Skip to main content

Full text of "An address to all believers in Christ"

See other formats


Brii^ham  Yoiin^  University 
Harold  B.  Lee  Library 


Gift  of 


Samuel  Russell,  Jr. 


^  ^ 


AN   ADDRESS 


TO 


ALL  BELIEVERS  IN  CHRIST, 


BY 

A  Witness  to  the  Divine  Autlientieity 
of  The  Book  of  Mormon. 


DAVID    WHITMER, 

RICHMOXD,    MISSOURI. 

1887. 


T^X... ._, 


AN  ADDRESS 


TO 


ALL  BELIEVERS   IN   CHRIST. 


BY 

A  Witness  to  the  divine  authenticity 

OF  THE  BOOK  OF  MORMON. 


DAVID  WHITMER, 

RICHMOND,  MISSOURI. 

1887 


COPYRIGHTED, 

By  DAVID  WHITMER. 

1887. 


The  author  desires  this  work  circulated  as  much  as  possible,  and  -will  grant  the  privilege 
of  reproduction  to  any  reliable  house  that  will  make  application  to  him. 


HAHOLD  B.  LEE  LIBRARY 
»WGHAM  VOUNG  UNIVHWITY 

PROVO.  UTAH 


PART  FIRST. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Dear  Reader: 

Part  first  of  this  pamphlet  is  a  brief  address  to  those  who  have 
not  read  the  Book  of  Mormon,  and  who  are  not  conversant  with  the  de- 
nominations that  believe  in  that  book. 

Part  second  is  an  address  to  all  believers  in  the  Book  of  Mormon. 

There  are  three  distinct  denominations  that  believe  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon to  be  the  Word  of  God  : 

First :     Tlie  Church  of  Christ. 

Second :  Tlie  Reorganized  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter  Day 
Saints. 

Third  :     Tlie  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter  Day  Saints. 

The  last  named  is  the  church  in  Salt  Lake  City ;  they  believe  in  the 
doctrine  of  poh'gamy,  while  the  two  first  named  churches  do  not  believe 
in  that  doctrine.  1  am  an  elder  in  ''the  Church  of  Christ."  "We 
believe  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ  as  it  is  taught  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment and  the  Book  of  Mormon,  the  same  gospel  being  taught  in  both 
these  books.  The  Bible  being  the  sacred  record  of  the  Jews  who  inhabited 
the  eastern  continent ;  the  Book  of  Mormon  being  the  sacred  record  of 
the  Nephites  (descendants  of  Joseph,  the  son  of  Jacob),  who  inhabited 
the  western  continent,  or  this  land  of  America.  The  Indians  are  the  rem- 
nant of  that  people,  who  drifted  into  unbelief  and  darkness  about  350 
years  after  Christ  apjaeared  to  them  and  established  his  church  among 
them,  after  finishing  his  mission  at  Jerusalem.  We  believe  in  faith  in 
Christ,  repentance  and  baptism  for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost.  We  believe  in  the  laying  on  of  hands  as  it  was  prac- 
ticed in  the  days  of  the  Apostles.  We  believe  in  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead  and  eternal  judgment.  We  also  believe  in  the  Words  of  Christ  when 
he  said,  "  Tliese  signs  shall  follow  them  that  believe."  Oar  belief  concern- 
ing the  order  of  offices  in  the  church,  etc.,  will  be  found  in  Part  Second 
of  this  pamphlet.  The  Church  of  Christ  holds  to  the  original  doctrine 
and  order  that  was  first  established  upon  the  teachings  of  Christ  in  the 
written  word,  in  1829,  when  the  Lord  set  his  hand  the  second  time  to  es- 
tablish the  true  gospel  upon  the  earth  and  recover  his  people,  which  is  in 
fulfillment  of  the  prophecies  in  the  Bible.  We  denounce  the  doctrine  of 
polygamy  and  spiritual  wifeism.  It  is  a  great  evil,  shocking  to  the  moral 
sense,  and  the  more  so  because  practiced  in  the  name  of  Eeligion.  It  is 
of  man  and  not  of  God,  and  is  especially  forbidden  in  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon itself  in  these  words  .  "Behold,  David  and  Solomon  truly  had 
many  wives  and  concubines,  which  thing  was  abominable  before  me,  saith 
the  Lord.     *****     For  there  shall  not  any  man  among  you  have 

3 


save  if  be  one  loife :  and  conciibines  lie  sliall  have  none :  For  I  the  Lord 
God,  delighteth  in  the  chastity  of  tooman."  (Book  of  Mormon,  page  116, 
chap.  2,  par.  6).  We  do  not  indorse  the  teachings  of  any  of  the  so-called 
Mormons  or  Latter  Day  Saints,  which  are  in  conflict  with  the  gospel  of 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  as  taught  in  the  New  Testament  and 
the  Book  of  Mormon.  They  have  departed  m  a  great  measure  from  the 
faith  of  the  Church  of  Christ  as  it  was  first  established,  by  heeding  re- 
velations given  through  Joseph  Smith,  who,  after  being  called  of  God  to 
translate  his  sacred  word  —  the  Book  of  Mormon  —  drifted  into  many 
errors  and  gave  many  revelations  to  introduce  doctrines,  ordinances  and 
offices  in  the  church,  which  are  in  conflict  with  Christ's  teachings.  They 
also  changed  the  name  of  the  church.  Their  departure  from  the  faith  is 
also  according  to  prophecy.  "JVow  the  spirit  speaketh  expressly  that  in 
the  latter  times  some  shall  deptart  from  the  faith,  giving  heed  to  seduc- 
ing spirits  and  doctrines  of  devils."  (1  Tim.  iv  :  1).  On  account  of  God 
giving  to  Joseph  Smith  the  gift  to  translate  the  plates  on  which  was  en- 
graven the  Xephite  scriptures,  the  people  of  the  church  put  too  much 
trust  in  him  —  in  the  man  —  and  believed  his  words  as  if  they  were  from 
God's  own  mouth.  They  have  trusted  in  an  arm  of  flesh.  (Jeremiah 
xvii :  6)  "Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Cursed  be  the  man  that  trusted  in  man, 
and  maketh  flesh  his  arm,  and  whose  heart  departeth  from  the  Lord." 
They  looked  to  Joseph  Smith  as  lawgiver  ;  we  look  to  Christ  alone,  and 
believe  only  in  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  and  not  in  the  religion  of  any 
man. 

The  doctrine  of  polygamy  was  not  introduced  until  about  fourteen 
years  after  the  church  was  established  ;  but  other  doctrines  of  error 
were  introduced  earlier  than  this.  I  left  the  body  in  June,  1838,  being 
five  years  before  polygamy  was  introduced. 

Joseph  Smith  drifting  into  errors  after  translating  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon, is  a  stumbling-block  to  many,  but  only  those  of  very  weak  faith 
would  stumble  on  this  account.  Greater  abominations  are  recorded  of 
David  in  the  Bible,  than  is  recorded  to-day  of  Joseph  Smith ;  but  do  you 
reject  the  Psalms  on  this  account  ?  Do  you  reject  the  Proverbs  because 
Solomon  was  a  polygamist  ?  Stop  and  think,  you  who  are  hasty  to  con- 
demn. If  you  desire  to  know  whether  or  not  the  Book  of  Mormon  is  true, 
read  the  book  and  investigate  it,  for  Christ  has  promised  that  he  who  seeks 
in  the  right  way  shall  find  the  truth  of  all  things.  We  are  commanded 
to  "Prove  all  things;  hold  fast  that  which  is  good"  (1  Thes,  v  :  21). 

The  Eeorganized  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter  Day  Saints,  be- 
lieve that  Joseph  Smith  was  a  true  prophet  up  to  his  death,  and  accept 
his  revelations  in  their  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants.  The  revelation 
to  practice  polygamy  is  not  j^rinted  in  their  Doctrine  and  Covenants. 
They  do  not  believe  in  the  doctrine  of  polygamy. 

The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter  Day  Saints  (the  church  at 
Salt  Lake  City)  believe  that  Joseph  Smith  was  a  true  prophet  up  to  the 
time  of  his  death,  and  accept  his  revelations  which  they  have  published 
in  their  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants.  In  this  book  is  the  revelation 
on  polygamy. 

It  is  also  a  stumbling-block ^to  those  who  desire  to  investigate  as  to 
the  truth  of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  to  see  the  believers  in  that  book  di- 
vided; but  the  divisions  have  been  brought  about  by  the  revelations  of 

4 


Joseph  Smith.  We,  the  Church  of  Christ,  who  accept  only  the  Bible 
and  the  Book  of  Mormon  as  the  rule  and  guide  to  our  faith,  agree  on 
the  doctrine  and  gospel  of  Christ.  The  Book  of  Mormon  comes  forth 
claiming  to  be  the  scriptures  of  the  tribe  of  Joseph,  written  by  holy  men 
of  God,  which  record  has  been  kejDt  pure.  It  claims  that  when  the 
Bible  was  written  by  the  tribe  of  Judah  (the  Jews),  it  was  plain  to  the 
understanding  of  men;  and  that  many  plain  and  precious  things  have 
been  taken  from  it  by  a  great  and  abominable  church;  and  that  on  this 
account  the  Gentiles  stumble  over  the  true  doctrine  of  Christ.  The 
Book  of  Mormon  conies  forth  claiming  to  make  plain  the  doctrine  of 
Christ  as  taught  in  the  New  Testament;  and  it  does  make  it  so  plain 
tliat  a  child  can  understand  it.  To  all  who  are  without  prejudice,  the 
Book  of  Mormon  is  the  key  to  the  understanding  of  the  Bible.  As  I 
have  stated,  all  who  take  it  and  the  Bible  alone  as  the  guide  to  their 
faith,  agree  on  the  doctrine  of  Christ. 

I  know  that  reproach  has  been  brought  upon  the  Book  of  Mormon. 
Because  some  of  those  who  believe  it  have  drifted  into  wickedness,  the 
Avorld  has  rejected  the  book  and  turned  it  aside  as  a  thing  of  naught; 
but  if  such  persons  will  stop  and  think,  they  will  see  that  they  refuse  to 
read  this  book,  Avhich  claims  to  be  a  message  from  God,  simply  because 
some  have  transgressed  who  believe  in  the  book  !  Such  persons  are  not 
very  earnestly  seeking  for  truth.  Those  who  have  read  the  history  of 
the  apostolic  church  know,  that  before  John  wrote  the  Revelation,  many 
of  those  who  believed  in  Christ  went  into  all  manner  of  wickedness  and 
heresies,  practicing  those  things  in  the  name  of  Christ,  and  thereby 
brought  reproach  upon  the  name  "  Christian."  Apostolic  church  his- 
tory tells  us  that  the  Nicolaitanes  (Rev.'  ii:  15),  who  departed  from 
the  faith  by  following  Nicolas,  one  of  the  first  seven  deacons  (Acts  vi:  5), 
were  also  called  "Christians;"  also  that  many  factions  which  sprang 
out  of  the  Christian  church,  also  called  themselves  "Christians." 
The  Nicolaitanes  claimed  that  Nicolas  had  received  a  revelation  from  God 
to  practice  the  doctrine  of  ''free  love," which  is  worse  than  polygamy. 
(Irenaeus,  Epiphanius,  Hippolytus.)  Reproach  was  thus  brought  upon 
the  name  "  Christian,"  just  as  it  has  been  brought  upon  the  words  of 
Christ  —  the  Book  of  Mormon.  History  tells  us  it  was  a  disgrace  in  the 
eyes  of  the  world  to  be  called  a  "Christian,"  even  during  the  days  of  the 
apostles.  In  Acts  xxviii:22  we  find  that  the  true  church  was  evil  spoken 
of.  "For  as  concerning  this  sect,  we  know  that  everyivhere  it  is  spoken 
against."  Paul  speaks  of  the  reproach  of  Christ  in  Heb.  xi:26  and 
xiii:  13.  Christ  sjieaks  of  the  reproach  his  disciples  will  have  to  bear  for 
his  name,  telling  them  many  times  that  his  disciples  would  always  be 
persecuted.  Peter  prophesied  (2  Peter  ii:  1-2),  that  damnable  heresies 
would  be  brought  into  the  church;  "and  many  shall  follow  their  ji^fni- 
cious  ways,  by  reuson  of  whom  the  "way  of  teuth  shall  he  evil  spoken 
of."  So  has  it  been  in  these  last  days.  On  account  of  the  heresy  of 
polygamy  and  other  heresies,  "tJie  way  of  truth"  is  evil  spoken  of;  and 
those  who  believe  in  all  the  scriptures  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  are 
called  by  the  world  "Mormons,"  and  are  looked  upon  with  more  or  less 
shame  by  the  majority  of  people;  but  we  are  willing  to  bear  the  reproach 
for  Him  who  died  for  us,  for  tue  know  that  the  Book  of  Mormon  is  His 
word,  and  by  His  word  we  can  inherit  eternal  life  if  we  are  faithful  in 

5 


keeping  His  commandments.  God's  wisdom  is  not  man's  wisdom,  and 
His  ways  are  not  man's  ways.  He  works  in  a  way  least  expected  by 
man.  He  does  his  work  in  a  way  that  all  men  may  stumble  and  not  un- 
derstand, unless  their  whole  heart  and  desire  is  upon  God,  and  not  upon 
the  things  of  this  world.  "Love  not  the  world,  neither  the  things  that 
are  in  the  world.  If  any  man  love  the  loorld,  the  love  of  the  Father  is 
not  in  him."  (1  John  ii:15.)  "  Te  cannot  serve  Ood  and  mammon." 
(Matt.  vi:24.)  He  who  makes  up  his  mind  to  serve  God  with  an  eye 
single  to  his  glory,  the  light  that  is  in  him  will  not  be  darkness  to  the 
truth  as  it  is  in  Christ;  such  a  person  will  overcome  the  stumbling-blocks 
by  the  Holy  Spirit  enlightening  his  mind,  and  he  will  see  and  under- 
stand the  truth.  God  works  by  stumbling-blocks.  He  ordained  that 
Christ  should  come  as  a  stumbling-block  to  the  Jews,  so  that  all  who  did 
not  have  an  eye  single  to  his  glory  might  stumble  and  not  understand. 
"And  He  (Christ)  sliall  be  for  a  sanctuary;  hut  for  a  stone  of  stumlling 
and  for  a  rock  of  offense  to  both  the  houses  of  Israel,  for  a  sin  and  for  a 
snare  to  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem.  And  many  among  them  shall 
stumble,  and  fall,  and  be  broken,  and  be  snared,  and  be  taken."  (Isaiah 
viii:  14-15.)  (See  also  1  Peter  ii:7-8,  1  Cor.  i:23,  Eom.  ix:  32-33.) 
The  Jews  did  not  expect  the  Christ  to  come  in  the  way  he  did,  because 
the  prophecies  about  his  coming  were  obscure  ;  so  they  rejected  him. 

The  Gentiles  cannot  expect  the  words  of  Christ  —  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon —  to  come  in  the  way  it  has,  because  the  prophecies  about  its  com- 
ing forth  are  obscure ;  so  they  have  rejected  it ;  but  the  stone  which  the 
builders  have  rejected,  the  same  will  become  the  head  of  the  corner.  The 
Book  of  Mormon  is  the  word  of  God.  The  prophecies  in  the  scrip- 
tures concerning  the  way  in  which  Christ  would  come  to  the  Jews,  are 
obscure,  but  they  are  just  as  God  wanted  them.  Likewise  are  the  proph- 
ecies in  the  Bible  concerning  the  coming  forth  of  the  word  of  Christ  in 
these  last  days,  which  is  "the  dispensation  of  the  fullness  of  times." 
The  prophecies  which  foretell  the  coming  forth  of  the  Book  of  Mormon 
are  fully  as  plain  to  the  Gentiles,  as  the  prophecies  were  to  the  Jews  con- 
cerning Christ's  coming.  The  people  cannot  understand  why  the  Lord 
would  bring  forth  his  word  from  "a  book  (plates)  that  is  sealed"  and 
was  buried  in  the  ground  by  his  ancient  prophets  on  this  land:  and  why 
He  should  have  the  words  of  the  book  delivered  "to  one  that  is  learned," 
telling  him  to  read  it,  etc.  ;  (  see  Isa.  xxix)  but  the  learned  and  wise  men 
of  the  world  could  not  read  it;  God  gave  to  an  unlearned  boy,  Joseph 
Smith,  the  gift  to  translate  it  by  the  means  of  a  stone.  See  the  follow- 
ing passages  concerning  the  "  Uriin  and  Tlmmmin,"  being  the  same 
means  and  one  by  which  the  Ancients  received  the  word  of  the  Lord. 
(1  Sam.  xxviii .-  6.  Neh.  vii  :  65.  Ezra  ii :  63.  Num.  xxvii :  21.  Deut. 
xxxiii  :  8.  Exodus  xxviii :  30.  Lev,  viii:8.)  But  this  is  a  great 
stumbling-block  to  the  people  now.  They  cannot  understand 
why  God  would  work  in  this  manner  to  bring  forth  his  word ; 
and  why  he  would  choose  such  a  man  as  Joseph  Smith  to  trans- 
late it :  and  they  think  the  canon  of  scripture  is  full  :  and  that 
angels  do  not  minister  unto  men  in  these  days.  But  oh  kind  reader, 
if  you  desire  to  know  the  truth,  be  not  hasty  to  condemn  and  judge, 
but  I  pray  you  to  investigate.  The  scriptures  teach  that  God  works 
in  a  way  least  expected  by  men. 

6 


"Neither  are  your  ways  my  ivays,  saith  the  Lord."  (Isa.  lv  :  8). 
Ifoio  unsearchable  are  His  judgntcnts,  and  His  ivays  past  finding  02(t/' 
(Rom.  xi :  33).  Read  Isa.  xxix,  whole  cliapter,  which  is  a  prophecy  con- 
cerning the  way  in  which  the  Book  of  Mormon  was  to  come  forth.  '^Out 
of  the  groitnd;  "  "  Out  oj  the  dust;"  From,  "the  words  of  a  Booh  (plates) 
tliat  is  sealed :"  The  men  of  the  world  who  are  wise  and  prudent  in  the 
eyes  of  the  world,  shall  be  confounded  ;  they  will  not  understand  the 
Lord's  way  of  working.  "  For  the  wisdom  of  their  toise  men  shall  x>&r- 
ish,  and  the  understanding  of  their  prudent  men  shall  he  hid"  But  the 
.meek  and  lowly  in  heart  will  understand  it.  "  The  meek  also  shall  in- 
crease their  joy  in  the  Lord,  and  the  poor  among  men  shall  rejoice  in  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel."  And  those  who  are  spiritually  blind  and  deaf 
shall  "hear  the  words  of  the  Book,"  and  "'see  out  of  obscurity,  and  out . 
of  darkness."  "They  also  that  erred  in  spirit  shall  come  to  understand- 
ing, and  they  that  nmrnnired  shall  learn  doctrine  ;"  (  The  above  quota- 
tions are  from  the  29th  chapter  of  Isaiah.)  John,  in  his  vision  on  the 
Isle  of  Patmos,  of  "things  ichich  must  be  hereafter,"  saw  "Another 
angel  fiy  in  the  midst  of  heaven,  having  the  everlasting  gospel  to  preach  unto 
them  that  divell  ox  the  earth."  ( Rev.  xiv  :  6.)  In  Isaiah  xi :  11--12, 
it  is  proi^hesied  as  follows  :  "and  it  shall  come  to  jmss  in  that  day  (dis- 
pensation )  that  the  Lord  shall  set  his  hand  again  the  second  time  to  re- 
cover the  remnant  of  his  peojile  *  *  *  *  and  he  shall  set  up  an 
ensign  for  the  nations,  and  shall  assemble  the  outcasts  of  Lsrael,  and 
gather  together  the  dispiersed  of  Judah  {the  Jeivs )  from  the  four  corners  of 
the  earth."  The  coming  forth  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  is  only  a  prepar- 
atory work  for  the  great  and  '^'marvelous  work"  of  God  which  is  yet  to 
come  in  gathering  scattered  Israel,  which  is  spoken  of  so  often  through 
the  prophets.  The  Book  of  Mormon  contains  many  prophecies  which 
are  now  and  have  been  during  my  life,  under  course  of  fulfillment.  It 
says  that  more  records  are  yet  to  come  forth  from  the  "  book  that  is 
sealed, "  which  book  is  the  sacred  scriptures  or  records  of  the  people  who 
inhabited  this  land  of  America. 

The  children  of  Israel  are  to  be  gathered  by  the  record  of  Judah 
(the  Bible) ;  and  the  record  of  Joseph ;  of  which  record  the  Book  of 
Mormon  is  only  a  part.  I  will  now  quote  from  Ezekiel  xxxvii:  16-21, 
which  is  plain  concerning  this  matter.  Remember  that  in  ancient  times, 
writing  was  engraved  upon  stone  and  upon  metallic  plates,  and  they  also 
wrote  upon  parchment  which  they  rolled  around  a  stick.  A  roll  of 
parchment  was  called  a  "stick." 

"Moreover,  thou  son  of  man,  take  thee  one  stick,  and  ivrite  iipon  it, 
For  Judah,  and  for  the  children  of  Lsrael  his  com2)anio7is :  then  take  an- 
other stick,  and  write  upon  it,  For  Joseph,  the  stick  of  Ephraim,  and  for 
all  the  house  of  Lsrael  his  companions:  and  join  them  one  to  another  in 
one  stick ;  and  they  shall  become  one  in  thine  hand.  And  lohen  the  cliil- 
dren  of  thy  people  shall  speak  unto  thee,  saying,  Wilt  thou  not  shoic  us 
lohat  thou  meanest  by  these  9  say  unto  them,  *  *  *  *  TJms  saith 
the  Lord  God;  Behold,  L  vjill  take  the  children  of  Lsrael  from  among  the 
heathen,  whither  they  be  gone,  and  loill  gather  them  on  every  side,  and 
bring  them  into  their  oion  land." 

It  is  evident  that  this,  like  many  other  prophecies,  refers  to  the 
time  when  the  Israel  of  God  Avill  be  gathered  together  in  righteousness 

7 


and  holiness  ;  when  they  shall  be  God's  holy  people  forever.  It  says  in. 
this  chapter,  23d  to  28th  verses,  that  when  they  are  gathered,  they  shall 
"  No  more  defile  themselves  with  their  idols  *  *  *  *  nor  with  any 
of  their  transgressions,"  and  the  Lord  "  tvill  cleanse  them,  so  they  shall  be 
my  people,  and  I  will  he  their  God."  *  *  *  and  "they  shall  walk  in 
my  judgments  *  *  *  *  '*  and  {1)  will  set  my  sajictuary  in  the  midst 
of  them  for  evermore.  *  *  *  *  And  the  heathen  (all  who  are  not 
Israel)  shall  hnoio  that  I  the  Lord  do  sanctify  Israel  lohen  my  sanctuary 
shall  he  in  the  midst  of  them  forevermore."  (Concerning  a  literal  gath- 
ering of  the  Hoiise  of  Israel,  in  righteousness  and  holiness,  see  chapter 
2.)  The  Gentiles  are  first  now,  and  the  Jews  last :  but  the  Jews  and  all 
the  House  of  Israel  will  be  first  some  day,  and  the  Gentiles  last.  It  is 
through  the  "fullness  of  the  Gentiles,"  that  the  veil  of  blindness  which 
is  now  over  Israel,  shall  be  taken  away.  The  cup  of  iniquity  of  the 
Gentiles  is  almost  full ;  then  God  Avill  turn  to  Israel,  for  Israel  is  not  cast 
away  forever.  "Blindness  in  part  is  haiJiyened  to  Israel,  until  the  full- 
ness of  the  Gentiles  he  come  in.  *  *  *  There  shall  come  out  of  Sion, 
the  Deliverer,  and  shall  turn  away  ungodliness  from  Jacob."  (See  Ko-^ 
mans  11th  chapter.) 

It  is  recorded  in  the  American  Cyclopaedia  and  the  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica,  that  I,  David  Whitmer,  have  denied  my  testimony  as  one  of 
the  three  witnesses  to  the  divinity  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  ;  and  that  the 
other  two  witnesses,  Oliver  Cowdery  and  Martin  Harris,  denied  their 
testimony  to  that  Book.  I  will  say  once  more  to  all  mankind,  that  I 
have  never  at  any  time  denied  that  testimony  or  any  part  thereof.  I 
also  testify  to  the  world,  that  neither  Oliver  Cowdery  or  Martin  Harris 
ever  at  any  time  denied  their  testimony.  They  both  died  reaffirming  the 
truth  of  the  divine  authenticity  of  the  Book  of  Mormon.  I  was  present 
at  the  death  bed  of  Oliver  Cowdery,  and  his  last  words  were,  "Brother 
David,  be  true  to  your  testimony  to  the  Booh  of  Mormon."  He  died  here 
in  Richmond,  Mo.,  on  March  3d,  1850.  Many  witnesses  yet  live  in 
Richmond,  who  will  testify  to  the  truth  of  these  facts,  as  well  as  to  the 
good  character  of  Oliver  Cowdery.  The  very  powers  of  darkness  have 
(ymbined  against  the  Book  of  Mormon,  to  prove  that  it  is  not  the  word 
of  God,  and  this  should  go  to  prove  to  men  of  spiritual  understanding, 
that  the  Book  is  true.  To  show  the  reader  Avhat  I  have  had  to  contend 
with,  I  give  you  below  a  copy  of  a  leaflet  which  I  had  printed  and  dis- 
tributed in  March,  1881. 

"A    PROCLAMATION." 

"  Unto  all  Nations,  Kindred  Tongues  and  People,  unto  whom  these 
presents  shall  come  : 

"It  having  been  represented  by  one  John  Murphy,  of  Polo,  Caldwell 
County,  Mo.,  that  I,  in  a  conversation  with  him  last  summer,  denied  my 
testimony  as  one  of  the  three  witnesses  to  the  *  Book  of  Mormox.' 

"  To  the  end,  therefore,  that  he  may  understand  me  now,  if  he  did 
not  then  ;  and  that  the  world  may  know  the  truth,  I  wish  now,  standing 
as  it  were,  in  the  very  sunset  of  life,  and  in  the  fear  of  God,  once  for  all 
to  make  this  public  statement  : 

"That  I  have  never  at  any  time  denied  that  testimony  or  any  part, 
thereof,  which  has  so  long  since  been  published  with  that  Book,  as  one  of 

8 


the  three  witnesses.  Those  who  know  me  best,  well  know  that  I  have 
always  adhered  to  that  testimony.  And  that  no  man  may  be  misled  or 
doubt  my  present  views  in  regard  to  the  same,  I  do  again  affirm  the  truth 
of  all  of  my  statements,  as  then  made  and  published. 

"  ''He  that  hath  an  ear  to  hear,  let  him  hear ; '  it  was  no  delusion  I 
What  is  written  is  written,  and  he  that  readeth  let  him  understand. 

"'And  that  no  one  may  be  deceived  or  misled  by  this  statement,  I  wish 
here  to  state  :  that  I  do  not  indorse  polygamy  or  spiritual  wifeism.  It  is 
a  great  evil,  shocking  to  the  moral  sense,  and  the  more  so,  because  practiced 
in  the  name  of  religion.  It  is  of  man  and  not  of  God,  and  is  especially 
forbidden  in  the  Book  of  Mormon  itself. 

"I  do  not  indorse  the  change  of  the  name  of  the  church,  for  as  the 
wife  takes  the  name  of  her  husband  so  should  the  Church  of  the  Lamb 
of  God,  take  the  name  of  its*  head,  even  Christ  himself.  It  is  the  Church 
of  Christ. 

•'As  to  the  High  Priesthood,  Jesus  Christ  himself  is  the  last  Great 
High  Priest,  this  too  after  the  order  of  Melchisedec,  as  I  understand  the 
Holy  Scriptures. 

''  Finally,  I  do  not  indorse  any  of  the  teachings  of  the  so-called  Mor- 
mons, of  Latter  Day  Saints,  which  are  in  conflict  with  the  Gospel  of  our 
Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ,  as  taught  in  the  Bible  and  Book  of  Mor- 
mon ;  for  the  same  gospel  is  plainly  taught  in  both  of  these  books  as  I 
understand  the  word  of  God. 

"  And  if  any  man  doubt  should  he  not  carefully  and  honestly  read 
and  understand  the  same,  before  presuming  to  sit  in  judgment  and  con- 
demning the  light,  which  shineth  in  darkness,  and  showeth  the  way  of 
eternal  life  as  pointed  out  by  the  unerring  hand  of  God. 

*'In  the  spirit  of  Christ  who  hath  said  :  'Follow  thou  me,  for  I  am 
the  life,  the  light  and  the  way,'  I  submit  this  statement  to  the  world. 
God  in  whom  I  trust  being  my  judge  as  to  the  sincerity  of  my  motives 
and  the  faith  and  hope  that  is  in  me  of  eternal  life. 

"  My  sincere  desire  is  that  the  world  may  be  benefited  by  this  plain 
and  simple  statement  of  the  truth. 

"And  all  the  honor  be  to  the  Father,  the  Son  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
which  is  one  God.     Amen.  DAVID  WHITMEK." 

"KiCHMOXD,  Mo.,  March  19,  1881.'' 

"We,  the  undersigned  citizens  of  Eichmond,  Eay  County,  Mo.,  where 

David  Whitmer,  has  resided  since  the  year  A.   D.   1838,   certify  that 

we  have  been  long  and  intimately  acquainted  with  him  and  know  him  to 

be  a  man  of  the  highest  integrity,  and  of  undoubted  truth  and  veracity. 

"Given  at  Eichmond,  Mo.,  this  March  19,  A.  D.  1881. 

Gen.  Alexander  W.  Doniphan.  L.     C.     Cantwell,    Postmaster, 

Hon.  Geo.  W.  Dunn,  Judge  of        Eichmond. 
the  Fifth  Judicial  Circuit.  Geo.  I.  Wasson,  Mayor. 

Thos.    D.  Woodson,  President  Jas.  A.  Davis,  County  Collector, 

of  Eay  Co.  Savings  Bank.  C.    J.    Hughes,   Probate  Judge 

J.    T.    Child,    editor   of    Con-        and    Presiding    Justice     of    Eay 
servator.  County  Court. 

H.  C.  Garner,  Cashier  of  Eay  Geo.   W.  Trigg,  County  Clerk. 

Co.  Savings  Bank.  W.  W.  Mosby,  M.  D. 


"W.  A.  Ilolman,  County  Treas-  Thos.  McGinnis,  ex-Sheriff  Eay 

urer.  County. 

J.  S.  Hughes,    Banker,    Rich-  J.  P.  Quesenberry,  Merchant, 

mond.  W.  R.  Ilolman,  Furniture  Mer- 

James  Hughes,  Banker,  Eich-  chant. 

mond.  Lewis   Slaughter,    Recorder    of 

D.    P.    Whitmer,  Attorney-at-  Deeds. 

Law.  Geo.  W.  Buchanan,  M.  D. 

Hon.  Jas.  W.  Black,  Attorney-  A.  K.  Reyburn." 
at-Law. 

From  the  liichmond,  (Mo.)  Conservator,  March  24, 1881. 

'  An  Explanation. 

"  Elsewhere  we  publish  a  letter  from  Datid  Whitmer,  an  old  and  well- 
known  citizen  of  Ray,  as  well  as  an  indorsement  of  his  standing  as  a  man, 
signed  by  a  number  of  the  leading  citizens  of  this  community,  in  reply  to 
some  unwarranted  aspersions  made  upon  him. 

"  There  is  no  doubt  that  Mr.  Whitmer,  who  was  one  of  the  three  wit- 
nesses of  the  authenticity  of  the  gold  plates,  from  which  he  asserts  that 
Joseph  Smith  translated  the  Book  of  Mormon  (a  fac  simile  of  the  charac- 
ters he  now  has  in  his  possession  with  the  original  records),  is  firmly  con- 
vinced of  its  divine  origin,  and  while  he  makes  no  effort  to  obtrude  his 
views  or  beliefs,  he  simply  wants  the  world  to  know  that  so  far  as  he  is 
concerned  there  is  no  '  variableness  or  shadow  of  turning.'  Having  re- 
sided here  for  near  a  half  of  a  century,  it  is  with  no  little  pride  that  he 
points  to  his  past  record  with  the  consciousness  that  he  has  done  nothing 
derogatory  to  his  character  as  a  citizen  and  a  believer  in  the  son  of 
Mary,  to  warrant  such  an  attack  on  him,  come  from  what  source  it  may,  and 
noAV  with  the  lilies  of  seventy-five  winters  crowning  him  like  an  aureole, 
and  his  pilgrimage  on  earth  well  nigh  ended,  he  reiterates  j^is  former 
statements,  and  will  leave  futurity  to  solve  the  problem  that  lie  was  but  a 
passing  witness  to  its  fulfillment.  His  attacks  on  the  vileness  that  has 
sprung  up  with  the  L^tah  Church,  must  have  a  salutary  effect  upon  those 
bigamists  who  have  made  adultery  the  corner-stone  in  the  edifice  of  their 
belief." 

Besides  other  false  statements  that  are  in  the  two  encyclopaedias  above 
mentioned  is  the  old  story  of  the  Spaulding  manuscrij^t.  That  is,  that 
one  Solomon  Spaulding  who  died  in  Amity,  Penn.,  in  1816,  had  written 
a  romance,  the  scene  of  which  was  among  the  ancient  Indians  who  lived 
in  this  country.  That  Spaulding  died  before  he  published  his  romance, 
and  that  Sydney  Rigdon  got  hold  of  the  manuscript  in  a  printing  office 
and  copied  it;  that  subsequently  the  manuscript  was  returned  to  Solo- 
mon Spaulding ;  that  thirteen  years  after  the  death  of  Spaulding, 
in  1829,  Rigdon  became  associated  with  Joseph  Smith,  who  read  the 
Spaulding  manuscript  from  behind  a  blanket  to  Oliver  Cowdery, 
his  amanuensis,  who  wrote  it  down.  Hence  the  origin  of  the  Book  of 
Mormon.  This  is  what  is  claimed  by  the  enemies  of  the  book  :  Satan 
had  to  concoct  some  plan  to  account  for  the  origin  of  that  book. 
I  will  say  that  all  who  desire  to  investigate  the  Spaulding  manuscript 
story  will  not  be  obliged  to  go  very  far  before  they  will  see  the  entire 

10 


falsity  of.  that  claim.  I  testify  to  the  world  that  I  am  an  eye-witness 
to  the  translation  of  the  greater  part  of  the  Book  of  Mormon.  Part  of 
it  was  translated  in  my  father's  house  in  Fayette,  Seneca  County,  !N". 
Y.  Farther  on  I  give  a  description  of  the  manner  in  which  the  book  was 
translated. 

When  the  Spaulding  story  was  made  known  to  believers  in  the  book, 
they  called  for  the  Spaulding  manuscript,  but  it  could  not  be  found; 
but  recently,  thanks  to  the  Lord,  the  original  manuscript  has  been  found 
and  identified.  It  has  been  placed  in  the  library  of  Oberlin  college, 
Oberlin,  Ohio,  for  public  inspection.  All  who  have  doubts  about  it 
being  the  original  Spaulding  manuscript,  can  satisfy  themselves  by  visiting 
Oberlin  and  examining  the  proofs.  The  manuscript  is  in  the  hands  of 
those  who  are  not  believers  in  the  Book  of  Mormon.  They  have  kindly 
allowed  the  believers  in  the  book  to  publish  a  copy  of  the  manuscript, 
with  the  proofs  that  it  is  the  manuscript  of  Solomon  Spaulding.  There 
is  no  similarity  whatever  between  it  and  the  Book  of  Mormon.  Any 
one  who  investigates  this  question  will  see  that  the  Spaulding  manu- 
script story  is  a  fabrication  concocted  by  the  enemies  of  the  Book  of 
Mormon,  in  order  to  account  for  the  origin  of  that  book.  Neither 
Joseph  Smith,  Oliver  Cowdery,  Martin  Harris  or  myself  ever  met  Sydney 
Rigdon  until  after  the  Book  of  Mormon  was  in  print.  I  know  this  of 
my  own  personal  knowledge,  being  with  Joseph  Smith,  in  Seneca 
County,  N.  Y.,  in  the  winter  of  1830,  when  Sydney  Eigdon  and  Edward 
Partridge  came  from  Kirtland,  Ohio,  to  see  Joseph  Smith,  and  where 
Eigdon  and  Partridge  saw  Joseph  Smith  for  the  first  time  in  their  lives. 

The  Spaulding  manuscript  story  is  a  myth;  there  being  no  direct  testi- 
mony on  record  in  regard  to  Eigdon's  connection  with  the  manuscript 
of  Solomon  Spaulding. 

I  have  in  my  possession  the  original  manuscript  of  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon, in  the  handwriting  of  Oliver  Cowdery  and  others,  also  the  original 
paper  containing  some  of  the  characters  transcribed  from  one  of  the 
golden  plates,  which  paper  Martin  Harris  took  to  Professor  Anthon,  of 
Xew  York,  for  him  to  read  "the  luords  of  a  hooh  that  is  sealed:"  but  the 
learned  professor,  although  a  great  linguist  could  not  read  the  language 
of  the  Nephites.  There  is  some  evidence  in  the  American  Cyclopaedia 
favorable  to  the  Book  of  Mormon  that  I  will  speak  of.     It  is  as  follows: 

"Martin  Harris  called  upon  Prof.  Anthon,  of  New  York,  with  a 
''  transcript  on  paper  which  Smith  had  given  him  of  the  characters  on  one 
''of  the  golden  plates.  '  This  paper,'  Prof.  Anthon  said,  in  a  letter  dated 
''New  York,  Feb.  17,  1834,  '  was  in  fact  a  singular  scroll.  It  consisted 
''of  all  kinds  of  crooked  characters,  disposed  in  columns,  and  had  evi- 
"dently  been  prepared  by  some  person  who  had  before  him  at  the  time 
"a  book  containing  various  alphabets.  Greek  and  Hebrew  letters,  crosses 
"  and  flourishes,  Eoman  letters,  inverted  or  placed  sideways,  were  arranged 
"and  placed  in  perpendicular  columns,"  etc.  The  "learned"  could  not 
read  it,  and  the  book  was  delivered  to  him  that  is  not  learned.  I  will 
quote  two  verses  from  the  twenty-ninth  chapter  of  Isaiah,  which  is  the 
prophecy  regarding  this  matter. 

"And  the  vision  of  all  is  become  unto  you  as  the  words  of  a  hooTc  that 
is  sealed,  which  men  deliver  to  one  that  is  learned,  saying,  Read  this,  I 
pray  thee:  and  he  saith,  I  cannot,  for  it  is  seeded:  and  the  book  is  delivered 

11 


to  him  ihat  is  not  learned,  saying,  Read  this,  I  2Jray  thee  :  and  he  saith, 
I  am  not  learned." 

(Verses  11  and  12.)  Xo  man  could  read  it,  but  God  gave  to  an  un- 
learned boy  the  gift  to  translate  it. 

I  "will  now  give  you  a  description  of  the  manner  in  which  the  Book  of 
!Mormon  was  translated.  Joseph  Smith  would  put  the  seer  stone  into  a 
hat.  and  put  his  face  in  the  hat,  drawing  it  closely  around  his  face  to 
exclude  the  light;  and  in  the  darkness  the  spiritual  light  would  shine, 
A  piece  of  something  resembling  parchment  Avould  appear,  and  on  that 
appeared  the  writing.  One  character  at  a  time  would  aj^pear,  and  under 
it  was  the  interpretation  in  English.  Brother  Joseph  would  read  off  the 
English  to  Oliver  Cowdery,  who  was  his  principal  scribe,  and  when  it  was 
written  down  and  repeated  to  Brother  Joseph  to  see  if  it  was  correct, 
then  it  would  disappear,  and  another  character  with  the  interpretation 
would  appear.  Thus  the  Book  of  Mormon  was  translated  by  the  gift  and 
power  of  God,  and  not  by  any  power  of  man. 

The  characters  I  speak  of  are  the  engravings  on  the  golden  plates 
from  which  the  book  was  translated.  They  were  engraved  thereon  by 
the  hand  of  a  holy  prophet  of  God  whose  name  was  Mormon,  who  lived 
upon  this  land  four  hundred  years  after  Christ.  Mormon's  son,  Moroni, 
after  witnessing  the  destruction  of  his  brethren,  the  Nephites,  who  were 
a  white  race  —  they  being  destroyed  by  the  Lamanites  (Indians)  —  de- 
posited the  golden  plates  in  the  ground,  according  to  a  command  of  God. 
An  angel  of  the  Lord  directed  Brother  Joseph  to  them.  The  language 
of  the  Xephites  is  called  the  reformed  Egvptian  language. 

I  will  give  you  the  preface  to  the  Book  of  Mormon,  written  by 
Moroni,  and  translated  in  the  same  manner  as  the  Book  was  translated. 


PREFACE. 

AN   ACCOUNT  WRITTEN    BY   THE  HAND  OF  MORMON  UPON   PLATES  TAKEN" 
FROM  THE  PLATES  OF  NEPHI. 

*' Wherefore,  it  is  an  abridgement  of  the  record  of  the  people  of  Nephi, 
and  also  of  the  Lamanites ;  written  to  the  Lamanites,  who  are  a  rem- 
nant of  the  house  of  Israel ;  and  also  to  Jew  and  Gentile  ;  written  by  way 
of  commandment,  and  also  by  the  Spirit  of  prophesy  and  of  revelation. 
Written  and  sealed  up,  and  hid  up  unto  the  Lord,  that  they  might  not 
be  destroyed  ;  to  come  forth  by  the  gift  and  power  of  God  unto  the  in- 
terpretation thereof ;  sealed  by  the  hand  of  Moroni,  and  hid  up  unto 
the  Lord,  to  come  forth  in  due  time  by  the  way  of  Gentile ;  the  inter- 
pretation thereof  by  the  gift  of  God. 

''An  abridgement  taken  from  the  Book  of  Ether:  also,  which  is  a 
record  of  the  people  of  Jared  ;  who  were  scattered  at  the  time  the  Lord 
confounded  the  language  of  the  people,  when  they  were  building  a  tower 
to  get  to  heaven :  which  is  to  show  unto  the  remnant  of  the  house  of 
Israel  what  great  things  the  Lord  hath  done  for  their  fathers  ;  and  that 
they  may  know  the  covenants  of  the  Lord,  that  they  are  not  cast  off 
forever  :  and  also  Ui  the  convincing  of  the  Jew  and  Gentile  that  Jesus  is 
the  Christ,  the  Eternal   God,   manifesting  himself   unto  all  nations. 

12 


And  now  if  there  are  faults,  they  are  the  mistakes  of  men ;  wherefore, 
condemn  not  the  things  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  found  spotless  at  the 
judgment  seat  of  Christ."  '•'MoEoyi." 

ALSO  THE  TESTIlIOjrr  OF  THE  THEEE  WITNESSES. 

"  Be  it  known  unto  all  nations,  kindreds,  tongues,  and  people,  unto 
whom  this  work  shall  come,  that  we,  through  the  grace  of  God  the  Fa- 
ther and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  have  seen  the  plates  which  contain  this 
record,  which  is  a  record  of  the  people  of  Xephi,  and  also  of  the  Lama- 
nites,  their  brethren,  and  also  of  the  people  of  Jared,  who  came  from 
the  tower  of  which  hath  been  spoken  ;  and  we  also  know  that  they  have 
been  translated  by  the  gift  and  power  of  God,  for  His  voice  hath  de- 
clared it  unto  us  ;  wherefore  we  know  of  a  surety,  that  the  work  is  true. 
And  we  also  testify  that  we  have  seen  the  engravings  which  are  upon 
the  plates ;  and  they  have  been  shown  unto  us  by  the  power  of  Go«i,  and 
not  of  man.  And  we  declare  with  words  of  soberness,  that  an  angel  of 
God  came  down  from  heaven,  and  he  brought  and  laid  before  our  eyes, 
that  we  beheld  and  saw  the  plates,  and  the  engravings  thereon  ;  and  we 
know  that  it  is  by  the  grace  of  God  the  Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  we  beheld  and  bear  record  that  these  things  are  true  :  and 
it  is  marvelous  in  our  eyes,  nevertheless,  the  voice  of  the  Lord  com- 
manded us  that  we  should  bear  record  of  it  ;  wherefore,  to  be  obedient 
nnto  the  commandments  of  God,  we  bear  testimony  of  these  things. 
And  we  know  that  if  we  are  faithful  in  Christ,  we  shall  rid  our  garments 
of  the  blood  of  all  men,  and  be  found  spotless  before  the  judgment  seat 
of  Christ,  and  shall  dwell  with  him  eternally  in  the  heavens.  And  the 
honor  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  is 
one  God.     Amen,  Oliter  Cowdeet, 

David  Whitmeb, 
iLi.RTi>r  Habeis." 

JlSD  also  TESTIi£0>-T  OF  EIGHT  WIT>f  ESSES. 

"  Be  it  known  unto  all  nations,  kindreds,  tongues,  and  people,  unto 
whom  this  work  shall  come,  that  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.,  the  translator  of 
this  work,  has  shown  unto  us  the  plates  of  which  hath  been  spoken, 
which  have  the  appearance  of  gold  ;  and  as  many  of  the  leaves  as  the 
said  Smith  hath  translated,  we  did  handle  with  otir  hands  .  and  we  also 
saw  the  engravings  thereon,  all  of  which  has  the  appearance  of  ancient 
work,  and  curious  workmanship.  And  this  we  bear  record  with  words 
of  soberness,  that  the  said  Smith  has  shown  unto  us,  for  we  have  seen 
and  hefted,  and  known  of  a  surety,  that  the  said  Smith  has  got  the  plates 
of  which  we  have  spoken.  And  we  give  our  names  unto  the  world  to 
witness  unto  the  world  that  which  we  have  seen  ;  and  we  lie  not,  God 
bearing  witness  of  it. 

Christia^t  "Whitmee,  Hieam  Page, 

Jacob  Whitmee,  Joseph  Smith,  Se., 

Petee  Whitmee,  Jb.,  Hyeux  Smith, 

JoHx  Whitmee,  Sa^iuel  H.  Smith." 

Dear  Reader: — I  want  to  ask  you  this  question,  if  you  are  an  unbe- 
lieier  in  the  Book  of  Mormon,  and  I  hope  you  will  study  over  it  prayer- 

13  ' 


fully.  The  testimony  of  seven  men,  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke,  John,  Paul, 
Peter  and  Jude,  comes  down  to  us  eighteen  hundred  years  old;  you 
accept  their  testimony  as  true.  To-day  we  have  the  testimony  of  eleven 
witnesses  who  have  lived  in  our  generation,  one  of  which  (myself)  is 
still  living  —  these  eleven  men  having  lived  honorable  and  upright  lives 
—  but  you  reject  their  testimony  and  accept  the  testimony  of  the  seven, 
men  who  have  been  dead  eighteen  hundred  years. 

If  you  will  not  grant  a  possibility  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  being 
true,  iind  sit  in  judgment  and  hastily  condemn  it  after  reading  what  I 
have  written,  you  can  surely  see  for  yourself  that  your  heart  is  full  of 
prejudice.  Remember  that  prejudice  is  not  of  God.  It  is  the  spirit 
that  hastily  condemned  and  stoned  the  prophets  of  God  in  all  ages  past. 
So  beware,  and  look  well  to  your  own  heart,  that  Satan  does  not  blind 
your  understanding  to  the  truth.  If  you  are  open  to  investigation  and 
conviction,  I  pray  you  to  read  the  Book  of  Mormon  with  a  prayerful  heart. 
All  persons  who  are  spiritual,  having  a  fair  understanding  of  the  scrip- 
tures, how  they  can  read  that  Book  and  reject  it,  is  very  strange  indeed. 
The  Book  carries  conviction  with  it.  The  wise  men  of  this  world  could 
never  write  a  book  like  it.  Any  one  without  prejudice,  who  is  honestly 
seeking  for  truth,  can  see  the  finger  of  God  in  that  book.  It  makes 
plain  the  doctrines  which  are  so  obscure  in  the  New  Testament,  and  over 
which  the  religious  world  is  divided.  For  instance,  the  mode  of  baptism; 
the  "signs-"  or  spiritual  gifts  which  Christ  said  in  plain  words  should  fol- 
low them  that  believe  in  Him.  All  who  are  not  blinded  to  the  understand- 
ing of  the  New  Testament  scriptures,  will  admit  that  the  spiritual  gifts 
should  be  with  the  believers  in  Christ  to-day;  that  the  reason  why  the  spir- 
itual gifts  are  not  following  the  believers  to-day,  is  because  they  have  not 
that  strong  and  liA'ing  faith  that  the  ancient  church  had  —  down  to  about 
200  years  after  the  death  of  the  Apostles:  the  Book  of  Mormon  explains  this 
matter  in  full.  Likewise  many  other  questions  of  vital  importance  in  the 
doctrine  of  Christ,  which  the  Christian  world  has  been  contending  and 
disputing  about  for  ages,  this  Book  comes  forth  from  God  to  explain  them. 

As  we  know,  Christ  and  the  apostle  have  taught  that  man  must  wor- 
ship God  in  His  aj)pointed  way ;  that  is,  that  they  must  be  right  as 
to  the  true  jioints  of  Christ's  doctrine  :  But  because  a  man  is  right  on 
the  doctrine  of  Christ,  having  been  rightly  adopted  into  the  Church  of 
Christ,  this  alone  Avill  not  entitle  him  to  the  highest  glory  hereafter.  "We 
are  taught  that  we  must  endure  faithful  unto  the  end,  and  bring  forth 
fruit.  Coming  into  the  fold  of  Christ  is  simply  the  birth  into  the  church; 
we  are  then  babes,  and  from  a  babe  avc  must  grow  in  charity,  grace,  and 
knowledge,  on  toward  the  full  stature  of  the  perfect  man  in  Christ ;  and 
to  grow,  w^e  must  walk  in  the  Spirit,  having  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  which 
is  "love,  joy,  2Jence,  lony-sufferinrj,  gentleness,  yoodness,  faith,  meekness, 
temperance."  Then  we  are  Christ's,  and  "have  crucified  the  flesh  with 
the  affections  and  lusts"  (Gal.  v  :  22-24).  This  is  the  subject  that  is 
nearest  my  heart.  The  Spirit  of  Christ  in  man.  I  could  Avrite  volumes 
on  this  subject,  but  why  should  I,  when  God's  Holy  Word  is  so  full  upon 
this  matter.  Those  who  cannot  understand  from  the  Word  of  God 
regarding  the  boundless  love  and  Spirit  of  Christ,  which  Spirit  must  be 
in  man  or  he  is  not  Christ's,  they  could  not  comprehend  it  from,  my 
writing,  however  eloquent  I  might' be.     It  is  a  gift  vdiich  God  a^ne 

14 


gives  to  man,  when  man  complies  with  certain  conditions  of  heart  as  laid 
down  in  God's  Word.  The  object  of  this  pamphlet  is  to  guide  some 
honest  hearts  into  the  true  doctrine  of  Christ,  hoping  that  Avhen  they 
have  found  the  straight  and  narrow  way,  that  they  may  continue  to 
walk  therein,  and  bring  forth  much  fruit  to  the  glory  of  God. 

I  desire  to  say  a  few  words  concerning  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  is  -the 
Spirit  of  Christ  —  the  greatest  gift  of  God  to  man.  Many  people  claim  to 
have  this  gift.  I  am  not  judging  anyone,  but  I  will  tell  you  how  we  can 
tell  when  we  have  the  Spirit  of  Christ ;  and  when  we  have  not  this  feeling 
and  spirit,  we  have  not  His  Spirit.  When  we  have  the  Spirit  of  Christ, 
our  hearts  are  filled  with  the  love  of  God  that  reaches  out  and  takes  in 
all  men,  even  our  enemies.  We  then  have  every  particle  of  prejudice, 
malice,  envy  and  hatred  cast  out  of  our  hearts  ;  we  then  have  no  hatred 
whatever  toward  any  person,  even  an  enemy.  Remember  the  words  of 
Christ :  "For  {f  ye  love  tliem  which  love  yo\i,  what  reward  have  ye?  Do 
not  even  the  Puhlicans  the  same  9  But  I  say  unto  you,  Love  your  enemies; 
bless  them  that  curse  you;  do  good  to  them  that  hate  yon.  *  *  *  That 
ye  may  he  the  children  of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven."  Nothing  short 
of  this  is  the  Spirit  of  Christ.  By  this  you  can  know  whether  you  have 
the  Holy  Ghost  or  not.     This  is  the  test. 

The  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  is  embodied  in  one  word,  and  that  word  is 
Love  ;  it  is  the  first  and  great  commandment,  for  on  it  hangs  the  law  and 
the  prophets.  Charity  is  the  great  lack  of  religious  professors.  As  we 
love  and  judge  others,  so  we  will  be  judged  at  the  last  day.  The  princi- 
pal idea  in  religion  is  the  fatherhood  of  God,  and  brothei'hood  of  man. 
Christ  taught  its  to  i:)ray,  Oiir  Father  who  art  in  heaven.  Our  motive  in 
serving  God  must  be  love  and  not  fear.  Those  who  have  never  had  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  cannot  understand  how  a  j^erson  could  actually 
love  and  do  good  to  any  enemy  ;  but  those  who  have  this  gift  can  under- 
stand it  and  experience  it.  'the  natural  man  cannot  understand  some 
things  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  because  they  are  spiritually  discerned.  (1 
Cor.  ii :  14. )  He  who  cannot  forgive  an  enemy  and  actually  love  him  and  do 
good  to  him,  has  not  yet  been  born  again,  and  has  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ. 

"  No2v  if  any  man  have  not  the  sjnrit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his." 
(Rom.  viii:  9.)  When  a  man  has  this  spirit  —  which  is  the  Holy  Ghost  — 
he  loves  all  men  so  much  that  his  greatest  desire  in  this  world  is  to  do  the 
greatest  amount  of  good  to  his  fellow-man  that  is  possible.  What  is  the 
greatest  good  I  can  do  to  my  fellow-men?  It  is  to  turn  their  footsteps 
heavenward  ;  to  jireach  the  gospel  and  the  love  of  Christ  to  them.  The 
spirit  of  Christ  is  ttnselfish.  It  will  act  in  all  men  to-day  as  it  did  in  Paul. 
He  said:  "JS'ot  seel'ing  mine  02cn  2)rofit,  hut  the ^jrofit  of  many,  that  they 
may  he  saved."  (1  Cor.  x:33.)  My  soul  enlarges  when  I  contem^jlate  this 
subject.  My  heart  goes  oitt  in  fervent  zeal  and  love  for  the  children  of 
men,  in  my  great  desires  for  their  salvation;  but  God  is  just,  and  in  His 
wisdom  we  are  here  in  this  world  to  suifer  trials  for  a  season,  which  Avill 
work  out  for  us  a  far  more  exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of  glory,  if  we 
are  faithful  while  here  in  this  world.  God  has  placed  man  on  the  earth  to 
be  a  free  agent  unto  himself,  and  he  receives  good  or  evil,  truth  or  error, 
just  according  to  the  way  his  heart  is  inclined. 

In  chapter  ii,  I  give  a  few  quotations  from  the  Book  of  Mormon.  I 
woi^d  especially  call  the  reader's  attention  to  chapter  iv,  in  Part  Second 

15 


of  this  pamphlet,  in  which  I  exi^lain  how  the  church  drifted  in  errors  by 
giving  heed  to  revelations  that  were  given  by  Joseph  Smith  after  he  had 
translated  the  Book  of  Mormon. 

I  have  briefly  noticed  some  of  the  evidences  of  that  Book,  hoping  that 
this  pamphlet  may  fall  into  the  hands  of  some  honest  hearts  who  love  the 
Lord  in  deed  and'in  truth;  who  are  willing  to  take  upon  themselves  re- 
proach for  the  name  of  Christ ,  and  that  by  reading  this  work  they  may 
be  led  to  investigate  the  evidences  of  the  truth  of  that  Book  —  which  are 
many  —  and  become  convinced  that  it  is  the  Word  of  God.  Part  Second 
of  this  pamphlet  is  an  address  to  the  Latter  Day  Saints  to  point  out  the 
errors  they  are  in.  By  reading  the  address  to  them  you  can  understand 
the  position  of  the  Church  of  Christ,  and  how  the  Latter  Day  Saints 
have  in  a  great  measure  departed  from  the  faith  of  the  church  as  it  was 
first  established.  I  will  close  this  chapter  by  some  quotations  from  the 
Book  of  Mormon,  and  a  few  remarks. 

"And  when  ye  shall  receive  these  things  (the  Book  of  Mormon),  I 
"would  exhort  you  that  ye  ask  God,  the  eternal  Father,  in  the  name  of 
"  Christ,  if  these  things  are  not  true  ;  and  if  ye  shall  ask  with  a  sincere 
"  heart,  with  real  intent,  having /atY/i  in  Christ,  he  will  manifest  the  truth 
"of  it  unto  you,  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost  ;  and  by  the  power  of 
"the  Holy  Ghost,  ye  may  know  the  truth  of  all  things."     (Moroni  x:l.) 

"For  it  (the  Book  of  Mormon)  shall  he  brought  out  of  darkness  unto 
light,  according  to  the  Word  of  God ;  yea,  it  shall  he  brought  out  of  the 
earth,  and  it  shall  shine  forth  out  of  darkness,  and  come  unto  the  knou'l- 
edge  of  tlie  people:  and  it  shall  he  done  by  the  power  of  God.  *  *  *  * 
It  shall  come  in  a  day  ichen  thepov.^er  of  God  shallhe  denied  (2  Tim.  iii:  5), 
and  churches  become  defiled,  and  shall  he  lifted  up  in  the  pride  of  their 
hearts;  yea,  even  in  a  day  when  leaders  of  churches,  and  teachers,  in  the 
pride  of  their  hearts,  even  to  the  envying  of  them  ivho  belong  to  their 
churches;  yea,  it  shall  come  in  a  day  when  fliere  shall  he  heard  of  fires, 
and  tempests,  and  vapors  of  smoke  in  foreign  lands;  and  there  shall  also 
he  heard  of  wars  and  rumors  of  tears,  and  earthquakes  in  divers  places.'' 
(Book  of  Mormon,  chap,  iv,  par.  2,  3.) 

Dear  reader,  can  you  not  discern  the  signs  of  the  times?  God  is  be- 
ginning to  warn  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth,  and  these  signs  shall  in- 
crease. The  fullness  of  the  iniquity  of  the  Gentiles  is  nigh  at  hand — 
in  the  Lord's  manner  of  speaking.  Christ  says  in  the  Book  of  Mormon, 
that  destructions  will  come  upon  this  nation  if  they  do  not  repent.  I 
cry  unto  you  with  all  my  soul,  repent  I  repent  I  and  seek  unto  God  that 
you  may  know  the  truth  of  these  things,  whether  that  book  is  from  God 
or  not.  It  is  truly  the  straight  and  narrow  way.  Straiglit  means  close,  nar- 
row, and  difficult  to  find.  Christ  said,  "  Straight  is  the  gate,  and  narroio 
is  the  way,  which  leadeth  unto  life,  and  feiv  there  be  that  find  it."  If  the 
truth  as  it  is  in  Christ  is  hid  away  down  in  the  depths  of  the  so-called 
Mormon  Problem,  it  is  truly  the  straight  and  difficult  way  to  find.  _  And  I 
will  sav  to  all  who  desire  to  have  part  in  the  first  resurrection,  having  the 
whole  truth  as  it  is  in  Christ,  that  in  the  depth  of  these  seeming  mys- 
teries and  stumbling-blocks,  there  you  will  find  the  Pearl  of  Great  Price. 
Mav  God  help  you  dear  reader,  to  break  the  bands  of  Satan — give  up 
this  vain  world  — and  fulfill  the  mission  for  which  the  God  of  heaven 
created  you  into  the  world. 

16 


CHAPTER  11. 


In  this  chaprer  I  give  a  few  quotations  from  the  Book  of  Mormon. 

The  words  of  Jesus  Christ:  •'And  I  give  you  these  commandments 
"  because  of  the  disputations  which  have  been  among  you.  And  blessed 
"  are  ye  if  you  have  no  disjiutations  among  you."  "  For  thus  it  behooveth 
"the  Father  that  it  (the  Book  of  Mormon)  should  come  forth  from  the 
"Gentiles^  that  he  may  show  forth  his  power  unto  the  Gentiles,  for  this 
"  cause,  that  the  Gentiles,  if  they  will  not  harden  their  hearts,  that  they 
"may  repent  and  come  unto  me,  and  be  baptized  in  my  name,  AND 
"KNOW  OF  THE  TRUE  POINTS  OF  MY  DOCTRINE."  '  (Nephi 
"  viii:9and  ix:ll.)  "  "Woe  be  unto  him  that  crieth.  All  is  well;  yea,  woe  be 
"  unto  him  that  hearkenetli  unto  the  precepts  of  men,  and  denieth  the 
"power  of  God  and  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 

(In  2  Tim.  iii:  1-5,  Paul  prophesied  that  in  tlie  last  days,  men  shall  have  a  farm 
of  godliness,  but  deny  the  potcer  thereof  The  powej'  is  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  its  mani- 
festations. Paul  says  in  1  Cor.  xii:7,  that  "the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  is  given  to 
every  man,"  that  is,  every  man  vrho  has  the  Holy  Spirit.  To  one  is  given  one  gift 
and  to  one  another  gift.) 

*  *  *  "Woe  unto  all  those  who  tremble,  and  are  angry  because  of 
the  truth  of  God.  For  behold,  he  that  is  built  upon  the  rock,  receiveth 
it  with  gladness:  and  he  that  is  built  upon  a  sandy  foundation,  trembleth 
lest  he  fall.  *  *  *  But  behold,  there  shall  be  many  at  that  day,  when 
I  shall  proceed  to  do  a  '  marvelous  work '  among  them,  that  I  may  re- 
member my  covenants  which  I  have  made  unto  the  children  of  men,  that 
I  may  'set  my  hand  again  the  second  time  to  recover  my  people,^  (Isa. 
xi:ll)  which  are  of  the  house  of  Israel;  and  also,  that  I  may  remember 
the  promises  Avhich  I  have  made  unto  thee,  Nephi,  and  also  unto  thy 
father,  that  I  would  remember  your  seed;  *  *  *  many  of  the  Gentiles 
shall  say,  A  Bible,  a  Bible,  we  have  got  a  Bible,  and  there  cannot  be 
any  more  Bible.  But  thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  0  fools,  they  shall  have  a 
Bible;  and  it  shall  proceed  forth  from  the  Jews,  mine  ancient  covenant 
people.  And  what  thank  they  the  Jews  for  the  Bible  which  they 
receive  from  them?  Yea,  what  do  the  Gentiles  mean?  Do  they 
remember  the  travels,  and  the  labors,  and  the  pains  of  the  Jews,  and 
their  diligence  unto  me,  in  bringing  forth  salvation  unto  the  Gentiles? 
0  ye  Gentiles,  have  ye  remembered  the  Jews,  mine  ancient  covenant 
people?  Nay;  but  ye  have  cursed  them,  and  have  hated  them,  and  have 
not  sought  to  recover  them.  But  behold,  I  will  return  all  these  things 
upon  your  own  heads;  for  I,  the  Lord,  hath  not  forgotten  my  people. 
Thou  fool,  that  shall  say,  a  Bible,  we  have  got  a  Bible,  and  Ave  need  no 
more  Bible.  Have  ye  obtained  a  Bible,  save  it  were  by  the  Jews? 
Know  ye  not  that  there  are  more  nations  than  one?  Know  ye  not  that 
I,  the  Lord  your  God,  have  created  all  men,  and  that  I  remember  those 
who  are  upon  the  isles  of  the  sea  (Acts,  xvii:26),  and  that  I  rule  in 
the  heavens  above  and  in  the  earth  beneath;  and  I  bring  forth  my  word 
unto  the  children  of  men,  yea,  even  upon  all  the  nations  of  the  earth? 
Wherefore  murmur  ye,  because  that  ye  shall  receive  more  of  m}'  word? 
Knoiu  ye  not  that  the  testimony  of  two  nations  is  a  witness  unto  you  that 

17 


*'  lam  God,  that  I  remember  one  nation  like  unto  another?  Wherefore,  I 
**  speak  the  same  words  unto  one  nation  like  unto  another  And  when 
*'  the  two  nations  shall  run  together,  the  testimony  of  the  two  nations  shall 
''run  together  also.  And  I  do  this  that  I  may  prove  unto  many,  that  I 
*'am  the  same  yesterday,  to-day,  and  forever;  and  that  I.  speak  forth  my 
*'  words  according  to  mine  own  pleasure.  And  because  that  I  have  spoken 
''one  word,  ye  need  not  suppose  that  I  cannot  speak  another;  for  my  work 
"is  not  yet  finished;  neither  shall  it  be,  until  the  end  of  man;  neither 
"  from  that  time  henceforth  and  forever.  Wherefore,  because  that  ye 
"  have  a  Bible,  ye  need  not  suppose  that  it  contains  all  my  words;  neither 
"  need  ye  ^ippose  that  I  have  not  caused  more  to  be  written:  *  *  *  For 
"beholcl,  I  speak  unto  the  Jews,  and  they  shall  write  it;  and  I  shall  also 
"speak  unto  the  Nephites,  and  they  shall  write  it;  and  I  shall  also 
"  speak  unto  the  other  tribes  of  the  house  of  Israel,  which  I  have  led 
"  away  (the  ten  lost  tribes,  supposed  to  be  beyond  the  North  Sea  — 
"from  the  Book  of  Esdras),  and  they  shall  write  it;  and  I  shall  also 
"speak  unto  all  nations  of  the  earth,  and  they  shall  write  it.  And  it 
"shall  come  to  pass  that  the  Jews  shall  have  the  words  of  the 
"Xephites,  and  the  Nephites  shall  have  the  words  of  the  Jews: 
"and  the  Nephites  and  the  Jews  shall  have  the  Avords  of  the  lost 
"tribes  of  Israel:  and  the  lost  tribes  of  Israel  shall  have  the  v/ords  of  the 
"  Xephites  and  the  Jews.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  my  people 
"which  are  of  the  house  of  Israel,  shall  be  gathered  home  unto  the  lands 
"  of  their  possessions;  and  my  word  shall  also  be  gathered  in  one.  And  I 
"  will  show  unto  them  that  fight  against  my  word  and  against  my  people, 
"who  are  of  the  house  of  Israel,  that  I  am  God,  and  that  I  covenanted 
"  with  Abraham,  that  I  would  remember  his  seed  forever.  *  *  *  For 
"  behold,  except  ye  shall  keep  the  commandments  of  God  ye  shall  all  like- 
"  wise  perish.  *  *  *  As  many  of  the  Gentiles  as  will  repent,  are  the 
"  covenant  people  of  the  Lord;  and  as  many  of  the  Jews  as  will  not  repent, 
"  shall  be  cast  off.  *  *  *  Woe  unto  them  that  turn  aside  the  just  for  a 
"  thing  of  nought,  and  revile  against  that  which  is  good,  and  say  that  it 
"is  of  no  worth  (the  Book  of  Mormon);  for  the  day  shall  come  that  the 
"Lord  God  will  speedily  visit  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth;  and  in  that 
"  day  that  they  are  fully  ripe  in  iniquity,  they  shall  perish.  But  behold, 
"if  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  shall  repent  of  their  wickedness  and 
"abominations  they  shall  not  be  destroyed,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts." 
From  the  twelfth  chapter  of  2  Nephi: 

"  But  he  that  believeth  these  things  which  I  have  spoken,  him  will  I 
"  visit  with  the  manifestations  of  my  spirit,  and  he  shall  know  and  bear 
"record."     (Ether  i:12.) 

"If  any  man  will  do  Ids  will,  he  shall  KNOW  of  tlie  doctrine,  whether  it  be  of 
God,  07'  whether  I  speak  of  myself."    (John  Yii:17.) 

I  will  say  a  word  here  in  regard  to  a  i^assage  in  Rev.  xxii:18: 

' '  For  I  testify  unto  every  man  that  heareth  the  wm'ds  of  tJie  proptiecy  of  this  b»ok 
(the  Revelation  of  John),  if  any  man  sImU  add  unto  these  things,  God  shall  add  unto 
him  the  plagues  that  are  written  in  this  book." 

This  means  that  no  man  shall  add  unto  the  prophecy  of  John's 
Revelation.     It  can  be  plainly  seen  that  it  does  not  refer  to  the  Bible, 

18 


because  the  books  which  compose  our  Bible  were  not  compiled  when  the 
Revelation  was  written.  All  the  other  books  which  compose  the  Bible 
were  afterward  added  to  Johu^s  Revelation. 

Our  Bible  comprises  only  the  books  which  the  canons  decided  to 
compile.  There  are  many  inspired  books  that  have  never  come  down 
to  us.  There  are  over  fifteen  books  spoken  of  in  the  Bible  that  are  not 
in  the  Bible.  In  the  following  passages  are  some  of  the  books  spoken 
of  that  are  not  in  the  Bible.  2  Chron.  ix :  29,  1  Chron.  xxix :  29. 
Num.  xxi :  14.  1  Kings  xi :  41.  2  Chron.  xiii :  22.  2  Chron.  xii : 
15.  2  Chron.  xx  :  34.  2  Chron.  xxvi:'22.  Gen.  v:  1.  Ex.  xxiv  : 
7.  1  Sam.  X  :  25.  1  Kings  iv :  32.  2  Chron.  xii :  15.  In  1  Cor.  v  :  9, 
a  third  epistle  to  the  Corinthians  is  mentioned  ;  we  have  only  two.  In 
Col.  iv  :  16,  the  epistle  from  Laodicea.  In  Jude  iii,  a  second  epistle  of 
Jude  is  spoken  of ;  we  have  but  one.  I  have  a  copy  of  the  book  of 
Jasher ;  It  is  spoken  of  in  2  Sam.  i  :  18  and  Joshua  x  :  13. 

I  will  give  a  few  quotations  from  the  Book  of  Mormon  in  regard  to 
some  points  of  doctrine  over  which  the  religious  world  is  divided  : 

"Wherefore,  I  would  exhort  you,  that  ye  deny  not  the  power  of 
'  God  ;  for  he  worketh  by  joower,  according  to  the  faith  of  the  children 
'  of  men,  the  same  to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  forever.  And  again  I  ex- 
'  hort  you,  my  brethren,  that  ye  deny  not  the  gifts  of  God,  for  they  are 
'  many ;  and  they  come  from  the  same  God.  And  there  are  different 
'  ways  that  these  gifts  are  administered  ;  but  it  is  the  same  God  Avho 
'  worketh  all  in  all;  and  they  are  given  by  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit 
'of  God  unto  men,  to  profit  them.  For  behold,  to  one  is  given  by  the 
'  Spirit  of  God,  that  he  may  teach  the  word  of  wisdom  ;  and  to  another, 
'  that  he  may  teach  the  word  of  knowledge  by  the  same  Spirit ;  and  to 
'  another,  exceeding  great  faith  ;  and  to  another,  the  gifts  of  healing  by 
'  the  same  Spirit.  *  *  *  (and  so  on,  the  different  gifts  which  are 
'  enumerated  by  Paul  in  1  Cor.  xii.)  *  *  *  *  ^nd  all  these  gifts 
'  of  which  I  have  spoken,  which  are  spiritual,  never  will  be  done  away, 
'  even  so  long  as  the  world  shall  stand,  only  according  to  the  unbelief  of 
'  the  children  of  men.  Wherefore,  there  must  be  faith  ;  and  if  there  must 
'be  faith,  there  must  also  be  hope  ;  and  if  there  must  be  hope,  there  must 
'  also  be  charity  ;  and  except  ye  have  charity,  ye  can  in  no  wise  be  saved 
'in  the  kingdom  of  God.-"     Moroni  x  :  1. 


"And  he  (Christ)  said  unto  them.  On  this  wise  shall  ye  baptize; 

■  and  there  shall  be  no  disputations  among  you.     Verily  I  say  unto  you, 

■  that  whoso  repenteth  of  his  sins  through  your  words,  and  desireth  to  be 

■  baptized  in  my  name,  on  this  wise  shall  ye  baptize  them :  Behold,  ye 
'  shall  go  down  and  stand  in  the  water,  and  in  my  name  shall  ye  baptize 

■  them.     And  now  behold,  these  are  the  words  which  you  shall  say,  call- 

•  ing  ihem  by  name,  saying  :  Having  authority  given  me  of  Jesus  Christ, 

•  I  baptize  you  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
'•  Holy  Ghost.  Amen.  And  then  shall  ye  immerse  them  in  the  water, 
'and  come  forth  again  out  of  the  water."     (Nephi  v  :8.) 


"  The  manner  which  the  disciples,  who  were  called  the  elders  of  the 
"  church,  ordained  priests  and  teachers.  After  they  had  prayed  unto  the 
"  Father  in  the  name  of  Christ,  they  laid  their  hands  upon  them,  and 

19 


''said,  In  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  I  ordain  you  to  be  a  priest ;  (or  if  he 
"be  a  teacher),  I  ordain  you  to  be  a  teacher,  to  preach  repentance  and 
"remission  of  sins  through  Jesus  Christ,  by  the  endurance  of  faith  on  his 
"name  to  the  end.  Amen.  And  after  this  manner  did  they  ordain 
"priests  and  teachers,  according  to  the  gifts  and  callings  of  God  unto 
"  men  ;  and  they  ordained  them  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost  which 
"was  in  them. — {Chapter  3,  Booh  of  Moroni.) 

"The  manner  of  their  elders  and  priests  administering  the  flesh  and 
"blood  of  Christ  unto  the  church.  And  they  administered  it  according 
"to  the  commandments  of  Christ ;  wherefore  we  know  the  manner  to  be 
"  true  ;  and  the  elder  or  priest  did  minister  it.  And  they  did  kneel  down 
"with  the  church,  and  pray  to  the  Father  in  the  name  of  Christ,  saying, 
"0  God,  the  Eternal  Father,  we  ask  thee  in  the  name  of  thy  Son  Jesus 
"  Christ,  to  bless  and  sanctify  this  bread  to  the  souls  of  all  those 
"  who  partake  of  it,  that  they  may  eat  in  remembrance  of  the  body  of 
"  thy  Son,  and  witness  unto  thee,  0  God,  the  Eternal  Father,  that  they 
"  are  willing  to  take  upon  them  the  name  of  thy  Son,  and  always  remem- 
"ber  him,  and  keep  his  commandments  which  he  hath  given  them,  that 
"they  may  always  have  his  Spirit  to  be  with  them.  Amen. — {Cliapter  U, 
"  Booh  of  Moroni. ) 

"  The  manner  of  administering  the  wine.  Behold,  they  took  the  cup, 
"and  said,  0  God,  the  Eternal  Father,  we  ask  thee,  in  the  name  of  thy 
"  Son  Jesus  Christ,  to  bless  and  sanctify  this  wine  to  the  souls  of  all  those 
"  who  drink  of  it,  that  they  may  do  it  in  remembrance  of  the  blood  of  thy 
"  Son  which  was  shed  for  them,  that  they  may  witness  unto  thee,  0  God, 
"the  Eternal  Father,  that  they  do  always  remember  him,  that  they  may 
"  have  his  Spirit  to  be  with  them.    Amen. — {Cliapter  5,  Booh  of  Moroni.) 

"  And  now  I  speak  concerning  baptism.  Behold,  elders,  priests  and 
"teachers  were  baptized  ;  and  they  were  not  baptized,  save  they  brought 
"forth  fruit  meet  that  they  were  worthy  of  it ;  neither  did  they  receive 
"  any  unto  baptism,  save  they  came  forth  with  a  broken  heart  and  a  con- 
"  trite  spirit,  and  witnessed  unto  the  church  that  they  truly  repented  of 
"all  their  sins.  And  none  were  received  unto  baptism,  save  they  took 
"upon  them  the  name  of  Christ,  having  a  determination  to  serve  him  to 
"the  end.  And  after  they  had  been  received  unto  baptism,  and  were 
"  wrought  upon  and  cleansed  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  they  were 
"numbered  among  the  people  of  the  Church  of  Christ,  and  their  names 
"were  taken,  that  they  might  be  remembered  and  nourished  by  the  good 
"  word  of  God,  to  keep  them  in  the  right  way,  to  keep  them  continually 
"  watchful  unto  prayer,  relying  alone  upon  the  merits  of  Christ,  who  was 
"  the  author  and  the  finisher  of  their  faith.  And  the  church  did  meet 
"  together  oft,  to  fast  and  to  pray,  and  to  speak  one  with  another  con- 
"cerning  the  welfare  of  their  souls  :  and  they  did  meet  together  oft  to 
"  partake  of  bread  and  wine,  in  remembrance  of  the  Lord  Jesus  ;  and  they 
"  were  strict  to  observe  that  there  should  be  no  iniquity  among  them ; 
"  and  whoso  was  found  to  commit  iniquity,  and  three  witnesses  of  the 
"church  did  condemn  them  before  the  elders  ;  and  if  they  repented  not, 
"and  confessed  not,  their  names  were  blotted  out,  and  they  were  not  num- 

20 


"  bered  among  the  people  of  Christ;  but  as  oft  as  they  repented,  and  sought 
"forgiveness,  with  real  intent,  they  were  forgiven.  And  their  meetings 
*'  were  conducted  by  the  church,  after  the  manner  of  the  workings  of  the 
*'  Spirit,  and  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  for  as  the  power  of  the 
*'  Holy  Ghost  led  them  whether  to  preach  or  exhort,  or  to  pray,  or  to 
''supplicate,  or  to  sing,  even  so  it  was  done. — {Cha])ter  6,  Book  of 
^'Moroni). 

Concerning  a  literal  gathering  of  the  Israel  of  God  upon  the  earth  in 
righteousness  and  holiness,  see  the  passages  of  scrijDture  which  are  given 
below. 

The  Book  of  Mormon  contains  prophesies  concerning  the  gathering 
of  Israel,  which  are  much  more  full  and  explanatory.  I  will  not  go  into 
detail  on  the  teachings  in  the  Book  of  Mormon  in  regard  to  this  matter, 
trusting  that  all  who  have  become  interested  in  that  Book  will  read  it. 
Jer.  xxxi.8-14.  Israel  shall  be  gathered,  "and  they  shall  not  sorrow  any 
more  at  all."  Jer.  xxxii  :37-41.  Israel  shall  be  gathered,  "  and  I  will  give 
them  one  heart,  and  one  Avay,  that  they  may  fear  me  forever."  Isa.  liv:7, 
whole  chapter,  Isa.  xi:ll-16,  Ezek.  xxxvii:15-28,  Ezek.  xxxiv:13-31. 

Regarding  the  two  foregoing  passages,  remember  that  this  prophesy 
was  given  about  400  years  after  King  David  was  dead.  Ezek.  xi:17-21. 
Eev.  v:9-10.  "And  they  sang  a  new  song,  saying.  Thou  art  worthy,  etc., 
*  *  *  *  "and  hast  made  us  unto  our  God  kings  and  priests;  and  we 
"shall  REIGN  ON  THE  EARTH."  At  the  end  of  the  millenial  reign  on  this 
earth  ;  then  comes  the  end  of  the  world  and  the  second  and  last  resurrec- 
tion. All  of  the  dead  shall  then  rise.  Only  the  righteous  shall  rise  at  the 
first  resurrection.  (Rev.  xx:4-8,  and  whole  chapter.)  At  the  end  of  the 
world  is  the  final  judgment,  after  which  there  shall  be  a  new  earth  and 
a  new  heaven.  Then  a  great  voice  out  of  heaven  cried  "  Behold,  the 
"  tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men,  and  he  will  dwell  with  them,  and  they 
"  shall  be  his  people,  and  God  himself  shall  be  with  them,  and  be  their 
"God."     (Rev.  xxi:l-7.) 

In  regard  to  the  gathering  of  a  part  of  the  house  of  Israel  upon  this 
land  of  America,  which  is  the  land  God  gave  to  the  seed  of  Joseph  (son 
of  Jacob);  and  the  gathering  of  a  part  of  the  house  of  Israel  upon  the 
land  of  Palestine,  which  is  the  land  God  gave  to  the  Jews,  I  give  you 
some  of  the  words  of  Jesus  Christ  himself,  which  he  spake  to  the  peo- 
ple while  he  was  upon  this  land,  after  finishing  his  mission  at  Jerusalem. 

(Book  of  Mormon,  Nephi  ix:9-12  and  x:l.) 

"  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  I  will  establish  my  j^eople,  0  house  of 
"Israel.  And  behold,  this  people  will  I  establish  in  this  land,  unto  the 
"  fulfilling  of  the  covenant  which  I  made  with  your  father  Jacob  ;  and  it 
"  shall  be  a  new  Jerusalem.  And  the  jiowers  of  heaven  shall  be  in  the 
"  midst  of  this  peojile :  yea,  even  I  will  be  in  the  midst  of  you. 
"Behold,  I  am  he  of  whom  Moses  spake,  saying,  A  prophet  shall 
"the  Lord  your  God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your  brethren,  like  unto 
"me,  him  sliall  ye  hear  in  all  things  whatsoever  he  shall  say  unto 
"you.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  every  soul  who  will  not  hear  that 
*' prophet,  shall  be  cut  off  fi'om  among  the  people.  Verily,  I  say  unto 
"  you,  yea  ;  and  all  the  prophets  from  Samuel,  and  those  that  follow  af- 

21 


'^  ter,  as  many  as  have  spoken,  have  testified  of  me.  And  behold  ye  are 
''the  children  of  the  prophets ;  and  ye  are  of  the  house  of  Israel ;  and 
"  ye  are  of  the  covenant  which  the  Father  made  with  your  fathers,  say- 
*'ing  unto  Abraham,  And  in  thy  seed,  shall  all  the  kindreds  of  the  earth 
''  be  blessed  ;  the  Father  having  raised  me  up  unto  you  first,  and  sent 
"  me  to  bless  you,  in  turning  away  every  one  of  you  from  his  iniquities  ; 
"  and  this  because  ye  are  the  children  of  the  covenant.  And  after  that  ye 
"  were  blessed,  then  fulfilleth  the  Father  the  covenant  which  he  made 
*'  with  Abraham,  saying,  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the  kindreds  of  the  earth 
"  be  blessed,  unto  the  pouring  out  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  through  me  upon 
''the  Gentiles,  which  blessing  upon  the  Gentiles,  shall  make  them 
"mighty  above  all,  unto  the  scattering  of  my  people,  0  house  of  Israel : 
"  and  they  shall  be  a  scourge  unto  the  people  of  this  land.  Neverthe- 
"  less,  when  they  shall  have  received  the  fullness  of  my  gospel,  then  if 
"  they  shall  harden  their  hearts  against  me,  I  will  return  their  iniqui- 
"  ties  upon  their  own  heads,  saith  the  Father.  And  I  will  remember  the 
"covenant  which  I  have  made  with  my  people,  and  I  have  covenanted 
"  with  them,  that  I  would  gather  them  together  in  mine  own  due  time  ; 
"that  I  would  give  unto  them  again  the  land  of  their  fathers,  for  their 
"  inheritance,  which  is  the  land  of  Jerusalem,  Avhich  is  the  promised  land 
"  unto  them  forever,  saith  the  Father. 

"  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  the  time  cometh,when  the  fullness  of 
"  my  gospel  shall  be  preached  unto  them,  and  they  shall  believe  m  me, 
"  that  I  am  Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of  God,  and  shall  pray  unto  the  Father 
"  in  my  name.  Then  shall  their  watchmen  lift  up  their  voice  ;  and  with 
"  the  voice  together  shall  they  sing  ;  for  they  shall  see  eye  to  eye.  Then 
"  will  the  Father  gather  them  together  again,  and  give  unto  them  Jeru- 
"  salem  for  the  land  of  their  inheritance.  Then  shall  they  break  forth 
"into  joy  —  sing  together  ye  waste  places  of  Jerusalem:  *  *  * 
*  *  *  "And  then  shall  be  brought  to  pass  that  which  is  writ- 
"  ten.  Awake,  awake  again,  and  put  on  thy  strength,  0  Zion  ;  put  on 
"  thy  beautiful  garments,  0  Jerusalem,  the  holy  city,  for  henceforth 
"  there  shall  no  more  come  into  thee  the  uncircumcised  and  the  unclean. 
"Shake  thyself  from  the  dust ;  arise,  sit  down,  0  Jerusalem  ;  loose  thy- 
"  self  from  the  bands  of  thy  neck,  0  captive  daughter  of  Zion.  For  thus 
"  saith  the  Lord,  Ye  have  sold  yourselves  for  nought  ;  and  ye  shall  be  re- 
"  deemed  without  money.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  my  peo- 
"  pie  shall  know  my  name  ;  yea,  in  that  day  they  shall  know  that  I  am 
"  he  that  doth  speak. 

"  And  then  shall  they  say.  How  beautiful  upon  the  mountains  are  the 
"feet  of  him  that  bringeth  good  tidings  unto  them,  that  publisheth 
"peace  :  that  bringeth  good  tidings  unto  them  of  good,  that  jiublisheth 
"  salvation  ;  that  saith  unto  Zion,  thy  God  reigneth  !  And  then  shall 
"  a  cry  go  forth.  Depart  ye,  depart  ye,  go  ye  out  from  thence,  touch  not 
"  that  which  is  unclean  ;  go  ye  out  of  the  midst  of  her  ;  be  ye  clean,  that 
"bear  the  vessels  of  the  Lord.  For  ye  shall  not  go  out  with  haste,  nor 
"go  by  flight  :  for  the  Lord  will  go  before  you  ;  and  the  God  of  Israel 
"  shall  be  your  rearward.  Behold,  my  servant  shall  deal  prudently,  he 
"shall  be  exhalted  and  extolled,  and  be  very  high.  As  many  were  as- 
"  tonished  at  thee  ;  (his  visage  was  so  marred  more  than  any  man,  and 
"  his  form  more   than  the    sons  of  men),  so  shall  he  sprinkle  many 

22 


nations  ;  the  kings  shall  shut  their  mouths  at  him,  for  that  which  had 
been  told  them  shall  they  see  ;  and  that  which  they  had  not  heard 
shall  they  consider.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  all  these  things 
shall  surely  come,  even  as  the  Father  hath  commanded  me.  Then 
shall  this  covenant  which  the  Father  hath  covenanted  with  his  people, 
be  fulfilled  ;  and  then  shall  Jerusalem  be  inhabited  again  with  my  peo- 
ple, and  it  shall  be  the  land  of  their  inheritance.  And  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  I  give  unto  you  a  sign,  that  ye  may  know  the  time  when 
these  things  shall  be  about  to  take  place,  that  I  shall  gather  in  from 
their  long  dispersion,  my  people,  0  house  of  Israel,  and  shall  establish 
again  among  them  my  Zion.  And  behold,  this  is  the  thing  which  I 
will  give  unto  you  for  a  sign,  for  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  when  these 
things  which  I  declare  unto  you,  and  which  I  shall  declare  unto  you 
hereafter  of  myself,  and  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  which 
shall  be  given  unto  you  of  the  Father,  shall  be  made  known 
unto  the  Gentiles,  that  they  may  know  concerning  this  peoiDle 
who  are  a  remnant  of  the  house  of  Jacob,  and  concerning  this  my 
people  who  shall  be  scattered  by  them  (the  Indians);  *  *  * 
when  these  things  come  to  pass,  that  thy  seed  shall  begin  to  know  these 
things,  it  shall  be  a  sign  unto  them,  that  they  may  know  that  the 
work  of  the  Father  hath  already  commenced  unto  the  fulfilling  of  the 
covenant  which  he  hath  made  unto  the  people  who  are  the  house  of  Is- 
rael. And  when  that  day  shall  come,  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  kings 
shall  shut  their  mouths  ;  for  that  which  had  not  been  told  them  shall 
they  see  ;  and  that  which  they  had  not  heard  shall  they  consider.  For 
in  that  day,  for  my  sake  shall  the  Father  work  a  work,  which  shall  be 
a  great  and  a  marvelous  work  among  them  ;  and  there  shall  be  among 
them  those  who  will  not  believe  it,  although  a  man  shall  declare  it  un- 
to them.  But  behold,  the  life  of  my  servant  shall  be  in  my  hand  ; 
therefore  they  shall  not  hurt  him,  although  he  shall  be  marred  because 
of  them.  Yet  I  will  heal  him,  for  I  will  shew  unto  them  that  my  wis- 
dom is  greater  than  the  cunning  of  the  devil.  Therefore  it  shall  come 
to  pass,  that  whosoever  will  not  believe  in  my  words,  who  am  Jesus 
Christ,  whom  the  Father  shall  cause  him  to  bring  forth  unto  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  shall  give  unto  him  power  that  he  shall  bring  them  forth  un- 
to the  Gentiles,  (it  shall  be  done  even  as  Moses  said,)  they  shall  be  cut 
off  from  among  my  people  who  are  of  the  covenant;  and  my  people 
who  are  a  remnant  of  Jacob,  shall  be  among  the  Gentiles,  yea,  in  the 
midst  of  them,  as  a  lion  among  the  beasts  of  the  forest,  as  a  young  lion 
among  the  flocks  of  sheep,  who,  if  he  go  through,  both  treadeth  down 
and  teareth  in  pieces,  and  none  can  deliver.  Their  hand  shall  be  lift- 
ed up  upon  their  adversaries,  and  all  their  enemies  shall  be  cut  off. 
Yea,  wo  be  unto  the  Gentiles,  except  they  repent,  for  it  shall  come  to 
pass  in  that  day,  saith  the  Father,  that  I  will  cut  off  thy  horses  out  of 
the  midst  of  thee,  and  I  will  destroy  thy  chariots,  and  I  will  cut  off  the 
cities  of  thy  land,  and  throw  down  all  thy  strong  holds  ;  and  I  will  cut 
off  witchcrafts  out  of  thy  land,  and  thou  shalt  have  no  more  sooth- 
sayers :  thy  graven  images  I  will  also  cut  off,  and  thy  standing  images 
out  of  the  midst  of  thee  ;  and  thou  shall  no  more  worship  the  works  of 
thy  hands  ;  and  I  will  pluck  up  thy  groves  out  of  the  midst  of  thee  ; 
so  will  I  destroy  thy  cities.     And  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  all  lyings, 

23 


"  and  deceivings,  and  envyings,  and  strifes,  and  priestcrafts  and  whore- 
"doms,  shall  be  done  away.  For  it  shall  come  to  pass,  saith  the  Father, 
"  that  at  that  day,  whosoever  will  not  repent  and  come  unto  my  beloved 
"  »Son,  them  will  I  cut  off  from  among  my  people,  0  house  of  Israel ; 
*'and  I  Avill  execute  vengeance  and  fury  upon  them,  even  as  upon  the 
"heathen,  such  as  they  have  not  heard. 

"  But  if  they  will  repent,  and  hearken  unto  my  words,  and  harden  not 
*'  their  hearts,  I  will  establish  my  church  among  them,  and  they  shall 
**  come  in  unto  the  covenant,  and  be  numbered  among  this  the  remnant 
*'  of  Jacob,  unto  whom  I  have  given  this  land  for  their  inheritance,  and 
*-*  they  shall  assist  my  people,  the  remnant  of  Jacob  ;  and  also,  as 
*'  many  of  the  house  of  Israel  as  shall  come,  that  they  may  build  a  city, 
**  which  shall  be  called  the  New  Jerusalem  ;  and  then  shall  they  assist 
*'  my  people  that  they  may  be  gathered  in,  avIio  are  scattered  upon  all 
^'thcface  of  the  land,  in  unto  the  New  Jerusalem.  And  then  shall  the 
"  power  of  heaven  come  down  among  them  ;  and  I  also  will  be  in  the 
*' midst,  and  then  shall  the  work  of  the  Father  commence,  at  that  day 
"  even  when  this  Gosjiel  shall  be  preached  among  the  remnant  of  this 
**  people.  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  at  that  day  shall  the  work  of  the  Fa- 
*'ther  commence  among  all  the  dispersed  of  my  people  :  yea,  even  the 
*'  tribes  which  have  been  lost,  which  the  Father  hath  led  away  out  of 
"  Jerusalem.  Yea,  the  work  shall  commence  among  all  the  dispersed  of 
"  my  people,  with  the  Father,  to  prepare  the  way  whereby  they  may 
"  come  unto  me,  that  they  may  call  on  the  Father  in  my  name ;  yea, 
*'  and  then  shall  the  work  commence,  with  the  Father,  among  all  nations, 
*'  in  preparing  the  way  whereby  his  people  may  be  gathered  home  to  the 
**  land  of  their  inheritance.  And  they  shall  go  out  from  all  nations  ; 
"  and  they  shall  not  go  out  in  haste,  nor  go  by  flight ;  for  I  will  go  before 
*'  them,  saith  the  Father,  and  I  will  be  their  rearward. 

"  And  in  the  mouth  of  three  witnesses  shall  these  things  be  estab- 
lished; and  the  testimony  of  three,  and  this  work,  in  the  which  shall  be 
shown  forth  the  power  of  God,  and  also  His  word,  of  which  the  Father, 
and  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  beareth  record;  and  all  this  shall 
stand  as  a  testimony  against  the  world  at  the  last  day.  And  if  it  so  be 
that  they  repent  and  come  unto  the  Father  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  they 
shall  be  received  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  now,  if  I  have  no 
authority  for  these  things,  judge  ye,  for  ye  shall  know  tliat  I  have 
authority  when  ye  shall  see  me,  and  we  shall  stand  before  God  at  the 
last  day.     Amen."     (Ether  ii).  2-/vt;/;3 

.  "  Hearken,  0  ye  Gentiles,  and  hear  the  words  of  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  living  God,  which  he  hath  commanded  me  that  I  should 
speak  concerning  you,  for  behold,  he  commandeth  me  that  I  should 
write,  saying:  Turn,  all  ye  Gentiles,  from  your  wicked'ways,  and  repent 
of  your  evil  doings,  of  your  lyings  and  deceivings,  and  of  your  whore- 
doms, and  of  your  secret  abominations,  and  your  idolatries,  and  of  your 
murders,  and  of  your  priestcrafts,  and  your  envyings,  and  your  strifes, 
and  from  all  your  wickedness  and  abominations,  and  come  unto  me,  and 
be  baptized  in  my  name,  that  ye  may  receive  a  remission  of  your  sins, 
'and  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  ye  may  be  numbered  with  my 
people,  who  are  of  the  house  of  Israel."     (Nephi  chap,  xiv.) 

24 


PART  SECOND, 


CHAPTER  III. 


TO    BELIEVERS   IX   THE    BOOK    OF    MORMOX. 

Dear  Brethren  : 

The  spirit  of  Grod  moves  ujion  me  to  send  forth  this  epistle  unto  you. 
It  is  wisdom  in  God  that  these  facts  which  I  give  you  have  not  been 
made  generally  known  long  ago.  But  now  the  Spirit  of  God  has  made 
it  manifest  to  me  to  make  them  known.  The  time  is  at  hand  to  prepare 
for  the  day  when  the  gospel  will  go  to  the  house  of  Israel  !  It  has  been 
made  known  to  me  that  when  the  gospel  goes  to  the  remnant  of  Jacob 
(the  Lamanites),  it  must  go  to  them  as  Christ  has  given  it  to  us,  the  full- 
ness of  -which  is  in  the  Book  of  Mormon  and  the  New  Testament.  I 
know  that  the  Latter  Day  Saints  are  teaching  some  errors  in  doctrine, 
and  I  hope  to  convince  the  honest  in  heart  among  them  of  this  fact. 
The  commands  of  God  are  strict,  and  his  word  is  yea,  yea,  and  nay,  nay. 
It  is  a  serious  thing  for  man  to  add  doctrines  to  the  doctrine  which 
Christ  has  taught  in  his  word,  Christ  has  taught  that  it  is  necessary  to 
be  abiding  in  his  doctrine,  and  whosoever  teaches  more  or  less  than  the 
doctrine  which  he  has  taught  in  his  word,  is  not  of  Him.  He  has  taught 
but  one  doctrine.  I  do  not  mean  to  judge  or  condemn  the  Latter  Day 
Saints.  God  is  the  judge.  But  I  will  sjieak  the  truth  as  the  Spirit  of 
God  moves  upon  me  to  speak  it,  and  I  hope  and  pray  that  many  will 
heed  the  truth  —  that  they  will  lay  aside  all  error,  and  come  in  upon  the 
doctrine  of  Christ,  as  it  is  taught  in  the  written  word.  I  believe  that 
the  Latter  Day  Saints  who  are  opposed  to  polygamy  have  done  a  great 
work  and  great  good.  I  believe  they  have  done  a  great  work  in  carry- 
ing forth  the  Book  of  Mormon.  We  cannot  always  understand  God^s 
ways  of  dealing  with  his  people.  God  suffers  n.  '^n  to  be  led  into  error 
because  of  their  blindness  of  heart.  He  works  wdth  men  only  ac- 
cording to  their  faith  and  obedience  ;  but  now  the  Spirit  of  God  is  mov- 
ing upon  the  Elders  of  the  Church  of  Christ  to  go  forth  unto  all  the 
believers  in  the  Book  of  Mormon,  and  unto  all  other  people,  crying  re- 
pentance, and  calling  on  them  to  heed  to  the  teachings  of  Christ.  I  do 
not  mean  to  persecute  Joseph  the  translator  of  the  Book  of  Morm'^ .  .  I 
love  him,  and  I  love  Joseph  his  son,  and  believe  him  to  be  a  good  man. 
Josepli,  like  many  of  those  of  old  -whom  God  had  ^'...sen,  fell  into  error; 
and  why  should  we  wamt  to  follow  anV  man  into  error  ?  Should  we  put 
our  trustfin  an  arm  o'i  flesh?  Nay,  verily  ! 
' —  ~  25 


There  never  lived  but  one  perfect  man,  and  that  was  Christ :  and  he 
is  our  only  law-giver.  Therefore  we  should  take  great  heed  and  com- 
pare with  the  ' '  written  word  "  all  doctrines,  and  laws  and  revelations 
coming  through  any  man ,  for  any  man  can  fall  into  error  and  lead  every 
one  into  error  who  trusts  in  man.  God  chooses  the  weak  things  of  this 
world,  so  that  man  should,  not  put  their  trust  in  man  and  make  flesh 
their  arm,  but  put  their  trust  in  God  only.  It  is  just,  in  God's  wisdom, 
that  every  one  who  is  not  living  sufficiently  spiritual  to  discern  between 
truth  an^.  error,  should  le  led  into  error.  God  called  Saul  and  many 
others  of  old  who  afterward  fell  into  error  and  lost  the  Spirit,  knowing 
that  they  would  fall,  so  as  to  let  every  one  be  led  into  error  by  them  who 
had  such  little  faith  in  God  as  to  make  a  man  their  God,  and  trust  in 
''  an  arm  of  flesh,"  instead  of  putting  their  whole  faith  and  trust  in  God 
only,  and  heeding  Him  only.  God  suffered  them  to  be  led  into  error 
because  of  their  transgressions  and  lack  of  faith  in  Him.  Christ  has 
spoken,  and  the  voice  of  God  has  declared  from  the  heavens  :  "Hear  ye 
Mm!  "  His  teachings  in  the  Book  of  Mormon  and  the  New  Testament 
are  the  same. 

But  the  Latter  Day  Saints  have  another  book  of  doctrine  —  the 
''Doctrine  and  Covenants^' — in  which  are  doctrines  that  Christ  never 
taught  to  the  *' twelve  "' at  Jerusalem,  nor  to  the  "  twelve '^  ujjon  this 
continent.  The  Latter  Day  Saints  believe  these  new  doctrines,  which  do 
not  agree  with  the  teachings  of  Christ.  Why  do  they  believe  them  ? 
Because  they  are  putting  too  much  trust  in  a  man  !  This  has  been  the 
mistake  of  God's  people  in  all  ages  past.  Eead  the  scriptures  and 
observe  how  very  soon  the  great  majority  of  God's  people  always  fell  into 
error  by  trusting  in  man.  Men  who  were  humble  when  God  chose 
them,  but  afterward  fell  into  error.  If  men  do  not  live  near  enough 
to  God  to  discern  error  when  it  comes  —  and  it  may  appear  as  an  angel 
of  light — (for  instance,  polygamy) — God  suffers  them  to  be  led  into 
error  because  of  their  transgressions.  See  how  many  of  the  prophets 
whom  God  called  afterward  fell  into  error.  Saul,  David,  Solomon,  and 
many  prophets  in  Israel. 

Now,  I  do  not  judge,  nor  say  whether  Saul,  David,  Solomon,  or 
Joseph  will  be  saved  or  lost.  These  are  all  in  the  hands  of  a  just  God. 
Perhaps  the  errors  of  David  were  more  grievous  than  those  of  Joseph. 
Now  I  hope  you  understand  me.  I  am  not  persecuting  Brother  Joseph, 
and  never  did  persecute  him.  Because  he  erred  is  no  reason  why  I 
should  not  love  him.  God  called  him  to  translate  his  sacred  word  by 
the  power  and  gift  of  Gcd;  but  he  was  not  called  to  set  up  and  establish 
the  church  any  more  thin  any  of  us  Elders  were.  This  I  will  prove  con- 
clusively later  on,  from  evidence  which  you  are  bound  to  accept. 

The"^"  Choice  Seer,"  spoken  of  in  the  Book  of  Mormon  is  not  Brother 
Joseph.  I  will  give  you  here  a  brief  outline  concerning  this  "Choice 
Seer"  who  is  yet  to  come  forth.  The  man  who  is  not  learned  {in  2 
Nephi  xi;  18),  refers  to  Brother  Joseph,  but  the  ''Choice  Seer"  (in  2 
Nephi  ii)  is  another  man.  He  is  to  come  from  the  Lamanites.  He  is 
to  come  from  the  fruit  of  the  loins  of  Joseph  (of  Egypt),  that  seed  being 
the  "hranch  which  teas  to  be  broken  of"  at  Jerusalem,  to  whom  this 
land  was  consecrated  for  their  inheritance  forever  — being  Lehi  and  his 
seed;  Lehi's  seed  being  little  Joseph,  who  received  this  blessing  from 

26 


his  father  Lehi,  that  his  seed  should  not  be  utterly  destroyed;  for  out  of 
his  seed  which  should  not  all  be  destroyed  (the  Indians)  should 
come  to  this  ''Choice  Seer."  This  is  the  interpretation  of  this 
chapter.  This  "Choice  Seer"  will  be  of  that  seed.  His  name  will  be 
Joseph,  and  his  father's  name  Joseph.  He  is  to  translate  sealed 
records  yet  to  come  forth,  (spoken  of  in  2  Nephi  xi:  18).  "And  not  to 
the  bringing  forth  my  loord  only,  saith  the  Lord,  but  to  the  conyinc- 
i]s"G  them  of  my  word,"  How  many  Indians  did  Brother  Joseph 
convince  ?  He  never  preached  a  sermon  to  them  in  his  life  to  my  knowl- 
edge. May  God  help  you  brethren  to  understand  this  chapter,  for  it 
can  only  be  understood  by  the  enlightening  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
It  is  very  plain  to  me.     I  speak  in  full  on  this-subject  in  chapter  X. 

I  want  to  say  to  the  Latter  Day  Saints,  that  the  elders  of  the  Church 
of  Christ,  in  coming  to  them,  come  to  them  as  their  brethren,  in  love 
and  in  meekness.  God  forbid  that  we  should  persecute  you,  who  have 
likewise  taken  upon  yourselves  the  "shame  of  Christ"  in  this  age  of  the 
world  —  which  shame,  in  the  e3'es  of  the  world,  is  believing  the  Book  of 
Mormon,  No;  we  love  you,  and  by  the  help  of  God  we  will  labor,  trust- 
ing that  the  day  is  not  far  distant  when  the  honest  in  heart  among  you, 
and  among  all  believers  in  the  Book  of  Mormon,  and  the  world,  may  all 
be  one  with  us  upon  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  working  by  the  power  and 
gifts  of  God  to  prepare  the  way  for  the  gospel  to  go  to  the  House  of 
Israel.  God  only  knows  how  I  have  grieved  and  suffered  and  plead 
with  him  for  you  for  the  past  forty-eight  years,  that  you  might  repent 
and  be  enlightened  by  the  Holy  Ghost  to  see  the  errors  into  which  you 
have  been  led.  To  God  belongs  the  mystery  of  his  dealings  with  his 
people;  he  is  all  wise,  and  his  ways  are  not  man's  ways.  Mormon  stood 
alone  for  many  years,  when  the  whole  church  of  Nephites  and  Laman- 
ites  had  every  one  gone  into  error  and  transgression.  He  stood  alone, 
holding  the  authority,  and  prayed  to  God  continually  that  he  might  go 
to  them  and  i^reach  to  them;  but  the  Lord  forbid  him  to  preach  to 
them.  Then  let  no  man  judge  hastily  as  to  my  authority,  lest  he  judge 
wrongly  and  continue  in  error;  but  go  to  God  in  prayer  and  fasting,  and 
find  out  the  truth,  for  the  Holy  Ghost  will  guide  you  into  all  truth.  If 
you  believe  my  testimony  to  the  Book  of  Mormon;  if  you  believe  that 
God  spake  to  us  three  witnesses  by  his  own  voice,  then  I  tell  you  that  in 
June,  1838,  God  spake  to  me  again  by  his  own  voice  from  the  heavens, 
and  told  me  to  "separate  myself  from  among  the  Latter  Day  Saints,  for 
as  they  sought  to  do  unto  me,  so  should  it  be  done  unto  them."  In  the 
spring  of  1838,  the  heads  of  the  church  and  many  of  the  members  had 
gone  deep  into  error  and  blindness.  I  had  been  striving  with  them  for 
a  long  time  to  show  them  the  errors  into  which  they  were  drifting,  and 
for  my  labors  I  received  only  persecutions.  In  June,  1838,  at  Far 
"West,  Mo.,  a  secret  organization  was  formed.  Doctor  Avard  being  put  in 
as  the  leader  of  the  band;  a  certain  oath  was  to  be  administered  to  all 
the  brethren  to  bind  them  to  support  the  heads  of  the  church  in  every- 
thing they  should  teach.  All  who  refused  to  take  this  oath  were  consid- 
ered dissenters  from  the  church,  and  certain  things  were  to  be  done 
concerning  these  dissenters,  by  Dr.  Avard's  secret  band.  I  make  no 
farther  statements  now;  but  suffice  it  to  say  that  my  persecutions,  for 
trying  to  show  them  their  errors,  became  of  such  a  nature  that  I  had 

27 


to  leave  the  Latter  Day  Saints;  and,  as  I  rode  on  horseback  out  of  Far 
West,  in  June,  1838,  the  voice  of  God  from  heaven  spake  to  me  as  I 
have  stated  above  I  was  called  out  to  hold  the  authority  which  God 
gave  to  me. 

I  see  from  a  letter  written  by  the  heads  of  the  church,  while  they 
were  in  Liberty  Jail,  that  they  repented  while  in  jail  of  having  anything 
to  do  with  this  secret  organization,  and  came  out  against  Dr.  Avard, 
declaring  it  all  wickedness,  and  resolved  to  henceforth  disapprobate 
everything  that  was  not  according  to  the  gospel,  and  which  was  not  of  a 
bold,  frank  and  upright  nature.  I  quote  from  this  letter,  printed  in  the 
Times  and  Seasons,  July,  1840: 

"  We  farther  caution  our  brethren  against  the  iminoxiriety  of  the  or- 
ganization of  bands  or  companies,  by  covenants,  oaths,  penalties,  or  secre- 
cies; but  let  the  time  jMst  of  our  eayerience  and  suffering  by  the  wickedness 
of  Dr.  Avard  suffice.  And  let  our  covenants  be  that  of  the  everlasting 
covenant,  as  it  is  contained  in  the  Holy  Writ,  and  the  things  lohich  God 
has  revealed  unto  us.  Pure  friendship  ahoays  becomes  weakened  the  very 
moment  you  undertake  to  make  it  stronger  by  j^enal  oaths  and  secrecy. 
Your  humble  servants  intend  YB.0^1  henceforth  to  disapjjrobate  everything 
that  is  not  in  accordance  with  the  fullness  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  which  is  not  of  a  bold,  frank  and  upright  nature." 

They  were  put  in  jail  in  November,  after  I  had  left  them.  Now  you 
see  why  I  left,  the  Latter  Day  Saints.  After  I  left  them  they  say  they 
gave  me  a  trial  and  cut  me  off.  About  the  same  time  that  I  came  out, 
the  Spirit  of  God  moved  upon  quite  a  number  of  the  brethren  who  came 
out,  with  their  families.  All  of  the .  eight  witnesses  who  were  then  liv- 
ing (except  the  three  Smiths)  came  out;  Peter  and  Christian  Whitmer 
were  dead.  Oliver  Cowdery  came  out  also.  Martin  Harris  was  then  in 
Ohio.  The  church  went  deeper  and  deeper  into  wickedness.  They 
were  driven  out  of  Missouri,  and  went  to  Nauvoo;  and  were  driven  out 
of  Nauvoo,  and  went  to  Salt  Lake,  where  they  are  to-day,  believing  in 
the  doctrine  of  polygamy.  Nearly  all  the  members  at  Nauvoo  went  to 
Salt  Lake.  Only  a  very  few  rejected  the  revelation  on  polygamy.  The 
Reorganization  is  built  up  principally  of  members  —  not  of  the  old 
church  —  but  new  converts.  The  majority  of  those  who  did  not  goto 
Salt  Lake  are  in  the  Reorganized  Church  to-day. 

Many  of  the  Reorganized  Church  have  wondered  why  I  have  stood 
apart  from  them.  Brethren,  I  will  here  tell  you  why.  God  commanded 
me  by  his  own  voice  to  stand  apart  from  you.  Many  of  you  think  that 
I  have  a  desire  to  lead  —  to  lead  a  church  that  believe  as  I  do.  I  have 
no  such  desire.  A  one-man  leader  to  the  church  is  not  the  teachings  of 
Christ.  After  Brother  Joseph  was  killed,  many  came  to  me  and  impor- 
tuned me  to  come  out  and  be  their  leader;  but  I  refused.  With  these 
statements,  so  you  will  understand  me,  I  will  proceed  to  show  you  how 
the  heads  of  the  church  went  into  one  error  after  another.  I  followed 
them  into  many  errors  in  doctrine,  which  the  Lord  has  since  shown  me, 
and  which  errors  I  have  confessed  and  rejjented  of,  and  will  speak  of  in 
this  pamphlet. 

I  am  not  preaching  self -justification  from  being  in  errors  in  doctrine 
in  the  past.  It  is  since  1847  that  I  have  been  shown  all  ,the  errors  into 
which  I  had  followed  the  heads  of  the  church,  and  that  when  God's  own 

28 


due  time  came  for  building  up  the  waste  places  of  Zion,  the  Church  of 
Christ  must  be  established  on  the  teachings  of  Christ,  which  teachings 
in  their  purity  are  in  the  new  covenant  of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  and 
come  forth  to  us  to  settle  all  disputations  about  doctrine,  because  many 
plain  and  precious  things  have  been  taken  from  the  record  of  the  Jews, 
and  on  all  doctrinal  points  —  order  of  church  offices,  etc. — we  must  rely 
upon  it. 

Christ  commanded  the  Nephites  to  write  his  teachings,  for  they  Avere 
to  come  down  to  us  as  the  fullness  of  his  gosj^el  to  us. 

And  why  is  it?  Oh,  why  is  it  that  you  will  not  take  the  words  of 
Christ  himself,  and  lay  down  your  contentions  and  disputations,  taking 
his  plain,  simple  teachings  which  he  has  given  us  in  that  book?  As  you 
know,  the  teachings  of  Christ  are  the  same  in  the  New  Testament  and  in 
the  Book  of  Mormon;  but  on  account  of  the  plain  and  precious  things 
being  taken  from  the  Bible,  there  is  room  therein  for  disputations  on 
some  doctrinal  points;  but  the  teachings  of  Christ  in  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon are  pure,  plain,  simple  and  full.  Christ  chose  "twelve"  and  called 
them  disciples  or  elders,  not  apostles,  and  the  "twelve"  ordained 
elders,  priests  and  teachers.  These  are  all  the  spiritual  offices  in  the 
Church  of  Christ,  and  their  duties  are  plainly  given.  The  manner  of 
baptism,  and  the  manrier  of  administering  the  flesh  and  blood  of  Christ, 
and  everything  pertaining  to  the  Church  of  Christ  is  plainly  set  forth  in 
the  fullness  of  the  gospel,  as  I  will  show  you  in  this  epistle. 

Of  course  I  do  not  mean  to  place  one  book  ahead  of  the  other.  I  am 
also  called  to  bear  witness  that  the  Bible  is  true.  The  angel  who  de- 
clared unto  us  that  the  Book  of  Mormon  was  true,  also  declared  unto  us 
that  the  Bible  was  true.  They  are  both  the  Word  of  God,  and  as  it  is 
prophesied,  they  both  shall  be  one. 

Concerning  the  question  of  my  authority  to  administer  in  the  ordin- 
ances of  the  Church  of  Christ,  I  have  this  to  say  :  As  I  have  stated,  I  was 
called  out  to  hold  the  authority  that  God  gave  to  me.  I  am  not  judg- 
ing as  to  whose  authority  was  good,  or  whose  authority  was  not  good, 
I  am  not  judging  as  to  any  man^s  authority  now  to  act  in  the  church 
he  is  in  .  he  has  authority  to  act  in  the  church  he  is  in :  but  the  Lord 
has  made  it  known  to  me  that  no  man  has  authority  to  act  in  "the 
Church  of  Christ,"  without  being  adopted  therein  according  to  the 
gospel  of  Christ, 

I  believe  there  are  many  honest  hearts  among  all  the  orders  of  Latter 
Day  Saints,  and  many  in  all  churches,  and  in  the  world,  that  will  yet 
come  to  a  knowledge  of  the  truth.  Many  of  you  believe,  that  because 
some  of  the  spiritual  gifts  are  with  you,  therefore  you  must  be  in  the 
true  doctrine  of  Christ;  but  this  does  not  follow.  The  "signs"  are 
produced  in  a  believer  by  his  faith.  Some  of  the  signs  have  been  with 
all  the  factions  who  believe  the  Book  of  Mormon.  If  you  have  not 
charity,  the  signs  will  profit  you  nothing,  Christ  said,  "  Many  will  sat/ 
to  me  in  that  day,  Lord,  Lord,  have  ive  not  lirophesied  in  thy  name  ?  and 
in  thy  name  have  cast  out  devils?  and  in  thy  name  done  many  n'onderful 
works?  And  then  will  I  profess  unto  them,  L  never  knew  you." 
(Matt,  vii:  22-23.)  No,  brethren  !  do  not  think  that  because  some  of  the 
spiritual  gifts  are  with  a  church,  that  that  church  cannot  be  in  error 
by  teaching  mo^e  or  less  than  the  doctrine  of  Christ. 

29 


CHAPTEE  IV 


HOW  THE    CHUECH   WAS     ESTABLISHED   IN   THE    BEGINNING,    AKD   HOW 
THEY    DRIFTED    IXTO    ERROK. 

In  June  1829,  the  translation  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  was  finished. 
God  gave  it  to  us  as  his  Holy  AVord,  and  left  us  as  men  to  work  out 
our  own  salvation  and  set  in  order  the  Church  of  Christ  according  to 
the  written  word.  He  left  us  as  men  to  receive  of  His  SiDirit  as  we 
walked  worthy  to  receive  it ;  and  His  Spirit  guides  men  into  all  truth; 
but  the  spiric  of  man  guides  man  into  error.  When  God  had  given  us 
the  Book  of  Mormon,  and  a  few  revelations  in  1829  by  the  same  means 
that  the  Book  was  translated,  commanding  us  to  rely  upon  the  written 
word  in  establishing  the  church,  He  did  His  part;  and  left  us  to  do  our 
part  and  to  be  guided  by  the  Holy  Ghost  as  we  walked  worthy  to  receive. 
God  works  Avith  men  according  to  His  divine  wisdom  and  justice.  He 
workfe  with  men  only  according  to  their  faith  and  obedience.  He  has 
unchangeable  spiritual  laws  which  He  cannot  break  ;  and  He  could 
not  be  so  merciful  as  to  give  more  of  His  Spirit  to  any  man,  than  that 
man  was  worthy  to  receive  by  his  faith  and  obedience. 

In  the  beginning  we  walked  humble  and  worthy  to  receive  a  great  por- 
tion of  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  we  were  guided  rightly  at  first  in  establish- 
ing the  Church,  but  we  soon  began  to  drift  into  errors,  because  we  heeded 
our  own  desires  too  much,  instead  of  relying  solely  upon  God  and  being 
led  entirely  by  His  Holy  Spirit.  How  easy  it  is  for  a  man  to  drift  into 
errors,  and  think  at  the  time  that  he  is  doing  God's  will.  Brethren,  few 
of  us  know  hoAv  wily  and  cunning  Satan  works,  and  how  easy  a  man  can  be 
deceived  and  led  into  errors.  Satan  works  in  many  ways  to  lead  the 
spiritual  man  into  error  stej)  by  step.  I  will  state  a  few  facts  concerning 
some  of  Brother  Joseph's  errors  in  the  beginning,  also  the  errors  of  us 
all,  in  order  to  show  you  these  most  important  truths,  viz  :  How  humble 
and  contrite  in  heart  a  man  must  be  to  receive  revelations  from  God  : 
and  how  very  weak  man  is,  and  how  liable  to  be  led  into  error,  thinking 
at  the  time  that  he  is  doing  God's  will. 

At  times  when  Brother  Joseph  Avould  attempt  to  translate,  he  would 
look  into  the  hat  in  which  the  stone  was  placed,  he  found  he  was  spir- 
itually blind  and  could  not  translate.  He  told  us  that  his  mind  dwelt 
too  much  on  earthly  things,  and  various  causes  would  make  him  incap- 
able of  proceeding  with  the  translation.  When  in  this  condition  he  would 
go  out  and  pray,  and  when  he  became  sufficiently  hum.ble  before  God,  he 
could  then  proceed  with  the  translation.  Now  we  see  how  very  strict  the 
Lord  is  ;  and  how  he  requires  the  heart  of  man  to  be  just  right  in  His 
sight,  before  he  can  receive  revelation  from  him. 

When  the  Book  of  Mormon  was  in  the  hands  of  the  printer,  more 
money  was  needed  to  finish  the  printing  of  it.  We  were  waiting  on 
Martin  Harris  who  was  doing  his  best  to  sell  a  part  of  his  farm,  in  order 
to  raise  the  necessary  funds.  After  a  time  Hyrum  Smith  and  others 
began  to  get  impatient,  thinking  that  Martin  Harris  was  too  slow  and 
under  transgression  for  not  selling  his  land  at  once,  even  if  at  a  great  sac- 
rifice. Brother  Hyrum  thought  they  should  not  wait  any  longer  on  Martin 
Harris,  and  that  the  money  should  be  raised  in  some  other  way.     Brother 

30 


Hyjrum  was  vexed  with  Brother  Martin^  and  thought  they  should  get  che 
money  by  some  means  outside  of  him,  and  not  let  him  have  anything  to 
do  with  the  pubftation  of  the  Book,  or  receiving  any  of  tiie  profits 
thereof  if  any  profits  should  accrue.  He  was  wrong  in  thus  judging 
Bro.  Martin,  because  he  was  doing  all  he  could  toward  selling  his  land. 
Brother  Hyrum  said  it  had  been  suggested  to  him  that  some  of  the 
brethren  might  go  to  Toronto,  Canada,  and  sell  the  copy-right  of  the 
Book  of  j\[ormon  for  considerable  money:  and  he  persuaded  Joseph  to 
inquire  of  the  Lord  about  it.  Joseph  concluded  to  do  so.  He  had  not 
yet  given  up  the  stone.  JosejDh  looked  into  the  hat  in  which  he  placed 
the  stone,  and  received  a  revelation  that  some  of  the  brethren  should  go 
to  Toronto,  Canada,  and  that  they  would  sell  the  copy-right  of  the  Book 
of  Mormon.  Hiram  page  and  Oliver  Cowdery  went  to  Toronto  on  this 
mission,  but  they  failed  entirely  to  sell  the  copy-right,  returnmg  with- 
out any  money.  Joseph  was  at  my  father's  house  Avhen  they  returned. 
I  was  there  also,  and  am  an  eye  witness  to  these  facts.  Jacob  Whitmer 
and  John  Whitmer  were  also  present  when  Hiram  Page  and  Oliver  Cow- 
dery returned  from  Canada.  Well,  we  were  all  in  great  trouble ;  and 
we  asked  Joseph  how  it  was  that  he  had  received  a  revelation  from  the 
Lord  for  some  brethren  to  go  to  Toronto  and  sell  the  cojiy-right,  and  the 
brethren  had  utterly  failed  in  their  undertaking.  Joseph  did  not  know 
hoAv  it  was,  so  he  enquired  of  the  Lord  about  it,  and  behold  the  follow- 
ing revelation  came  through  the  stone:  "Some  revelations  are  of  God: 
some  revelations  are  of  man:  and  some  revelations  are  of  the  devil."  So 
we  see  that  the  revelation  to  go  to  Toronto  and  sell  the  copy-right  was 
not  of  God,  but  was  of  the  devil  or  of  the  heart  of  man.  When  a  man 
enquires  of  the  Lord  concerning  a  matter,  if  he  is  deceived  b}'  his  own 
carnal  desires,  and  is  in  error,  he  will  receive  an  answer  according  to  his 
erring  heart,  but  it  will  not  be  a  revelation  from  the  Lord.  This  was  a 
lesson  for  our  benefit  and  we  should  have  profited  by  it  in  future  more 
than  we  did.  Without  much  explanation  you  can  see  the  error  of 
Hyrum  Smith  in  thinking  evil  of  Martin  Harris  without  a  cause,  and 
desiring  to  leave  him  out  in  the  publication  of  the  Book  ;  and  also  the 
error  of  Brother  Joseph  in  listening  to  the  jDcrsuasions  of  men  and  enquir- 
ing of  the  Lord  to  see  if  they  might  not  go  to  Toronto  to  sell  the  copy- 
right of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  when  it  was  made  known  to  Brother 
Joseph  that  the  will  of  the  Lord  was  to  have  Martin  Harris  raise  the 
money. 

Eemember  this  matter  brethren  ;  it  is  very  important.  Farther  on 
I  will  give  you  references  of  scripture  on  this  point,  showing  that  this  is 
God's  way  of  dealing  with  His  ])eople.  Now  is  it  wisdom  to  put  your 
trust  in  Joseph  Smith,  and  believe  all  his  revelations  in  the  Doctrine 
and  Covenants  to  be  of  God  ?  Every  one  who  does  not  desire  to  be  of 
Paul,  or  of  Apollos,  or  of  Joseph,  but  desires  to  be  of  Clirist  will  say 
that  it  is  yiot  wisdom  to  put  our  trust  in  him  and  believe  his  revelations 
as  if  from  God's  own  mouth  I  I  will  say  here,  that  I  could  tell  you  other 
false  revelations  that  came  through  Brother  Joseph  as  mouthpiece,  (not 
through  the  stone)  but  this  will  suffice.  Many  of  Brother  Joseph's  revela- 
tions were  never  printed.  The  revelation  to  go  to  Canada  was  written 
down  on  paper,  but  was  never  printed.  When  Brother  Joseph  was  humble 
he  had  the  Spirit  of  God  with  him ;  but  when  he  was  not  humble  he  did 

31 


not  have  the  Spirit.  Brother  Joseph  gave  many  true  ]3rophesies  when  he 
was  humble  before  God :  but  this  is  no  more  than  many  of  the  other 
brethren  did.  Brother  Joseph's  true  prophesies  were  almost  all  jmblished, 
but  those  of  the  other  brethren  were  not.  I  could  give  you  the  names 
of  many  who  gave  great  prophesies  which  came  to  pass.  I  will  name  a 
few :  Brothers  Ziba  Peterson,  Hiram  Page,  Oliver  €owdery.  Parley  P. 
Pratt,  Orson  Pratt,  Peter  Whitmer,  Christian  Whitmer,  John  TThit- 
mer,  myself  and  many  others  had  the  gift  of  proj^hesy.  Hiram  Page 
prophesied  a  few  days  before  the  stars  fell  in  Xovembtr,  1833,  that  the 
stars  would  fall  from  heaven  and  frighten  many  people.  This  prophesy 
was  given  in  my  presence.  I  could  give  you  many  instances  of  true 
prophesies  which  came  through  the  above  named  brethren,  but  I  desire 
to  be  brief.  I  could  also  tell  you  of  some  false  prophesies  which  some  of 
them  gave,  when  they  were  not  living  humble. 

After  the  translation  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  was  finished,  early  in 
the  spring  of  1S30,  before  April  Gth,  Joseph  gave  the  stone  to  Oliver 
Cowdery  and  told  me  as  well  as  the  rest  that  he  was  through  with  it, 
and  he  did  not  use  the  stone  any  more.  He  said  he  was  through  the 
work  that  God  had  given  him  the  gift  to  perform,  except  to  preach  the 
gospel.  He  told  us  that  we  would  all  have  to  depend  on  the  Holy  Ghost 
hereafter  to  be  guided  into  truth  and  obtain  the  will  of  the  Lord.  The 
revelations  after  this  came  through  Joseph  as  ''mouth  piece  ; "  that  is,  he 
would  enquire  of  the  Lord,  pray  and  ask  concerning  a  matter,  and  speak 
out  the  revelation,  which  he  thought  to  be  a  revelation  from  the  Lord  ; 
but  sometimes  he  was  mistaken  about  it  being  the  word  of  the  Lord. 
As  we  have  seen,  some  revelations  are  of  God  and  some  are  not.  In  this 
manner,  through  Brother  Joseph  as  '  *'  mouth  piece  "  came  every  revela- 
tion to  establish  new  doctrines  and  offices  which  disagree  with  the  Xew 
Covenant  in  the  Book  of  Mormon  and  Xew  Testament !  I  would  have 
you  to  remember  this  fact. 

In  June,  1829,  the  Lord  called  Oliver  Cowdery,  Martin  Harris,  and 
myself  as  the  three  witnesses,  to  behold  the  vision  of  the  Angel,  as  re- 
corded in  the  fore  part  of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  and  to  bear  testimony  to 
the  world  that  the  Book  of  Mormon  is  true.  I  was  not  called  to  bear 
testimony  to  the  mission  of  Brother  Joseph  Smith  any  farther  than  his 
work  of  translating  the  Book  of  Mormon,  as  you  can  see  by  reading  the 
testimony  of  us  three  witnesses. 

In  this  month  I  was  baptized,  confirmed,  and  ordained  an  Elder  in 
the  Church  of  Christ  by  Bro.  Joseph  Smith.  Previous  to  this,  Joseph 
Smith  and  Oliver  Cowdery  had  baptized,  confirmed  and  ordained  each 
other  to  the  office  of  an  Elder  in  the  Church  of  Christ.  I  was  the  third 
person  baptized  into  the  church.  In  August,  1829,  we  began  to  preach 
the  gospel  of  Christ.  The  following  six  Elders  had  then  been  ordained  : 
Joseph  Smith,  Oliver  Cowdery,  Peter  W'hitmer,  Samuel  H.  Smith, 
Hyrum  Smith  and  myself.  The  Book  of  Mormon  was  still  in  the  hands 
of  the  printer,  but  my  brother,  Christian  Whitmer,  had  copied  from  the 
manuscript  the  teachings  and  doctrine  of  Christ,  being  the  things  which 
we  were  commanded  to  preach.  AVe  preached,  paptized  and  confirmed 
members  into  the  Church  of  Christ,  from  August,  1829,  until  April  6th, 
1830,  being  eigld  months  in  which  time  we  had  proceeded  rightly  ;  the 
offices  in  the  church  being  Elders,  Priests  and  Teachers. 

32 


Now,  when  Ajiril  6  1830,  liad  come,  we  had  then  established  three 
branches  of  the  "Church  of  Christ,"  in  which  three  branches  were 
about  seventy  members  :  One  branch  was  at  Fayette,  N.  Y. ;  one  at 
Manchester,  N".  Y.,  and  one  at  Colesville,  Pa.  It  is  all  a  mistake  about 
the  church  being  organized  on  April  6,  1830,  as  I  will  show.  We  were  . 
as  fully  organized  —  spiritually  — before  April  6th  as  we  were  on  that  day. 
The  reason  why  we  met  on  that  day  was  this  ;  the  world  had  been  telling 
lis  that  we  were  not  a  regularly  organized  church,  and  we  had  no  right 
to  officiate  in  the  ordinance  of  marriage,  hold  church  property,  etc.,  and 
that  we  should  organize  according  to  the  laws  of  the  land.  On  this  ac- 
count we  met  at  my  father's  house  in  Fayette,  N.  Y.,  on  April  6,  1830, 
to  attend  to  this  matter  of  organizing  according  to  the  laws  of  the  land; 
you  can  see  this  from  Sec.  17  Doctrine  and  Convenants:  the  church  was 
organized  on  April  6th  "agreeable  to  the  laws  of  our  country." 

It  says  after  this,  "hy  the  tvill  and  command/nents  of  God;"  but  this 
revelation  came  through  Bro.  Joseph  as  "mouthpiece."  Now  brethren, 
how  can  it  be  that  the  church  was  any  more  organized  —  spiritually  — 
•on  April  6th,  than  it  was  befoie  that  time  ?  There  were  six  elders  and 
about  seventy  members  before  April  6th,  and  the  same  number  of  elders 
and  members  after  that  day.  We  attended  to  our  business  of  organizing, 
according  to  the  laws  of  the  land,  the  church  acknowledging  us  six  el- 
ders as  their  ministers  ;  besides,  a  few  who  had  recently  been  baptized 
and  not  confirmed  were  confirmed  on  that  day  ;  some  blessings  were  pro- 
nounced, and  we  partook  of  the  Lord's  supper. 

I  do  not  consider  that  the  church  was  any  more  organized  or  estab-  •/ 
lished  in  the  eyes  of  God  on  that  day  than  it  was  previous  to  that  day. 
I  consider  that  on  that  day  the  first  error  was  introduced  into  the  Church 
of  Christ,  and  that  error  was  Brother  Joseph  being  ordained  as  "  Prophet 
Seer  and  Eevelator  "  to  the  church. 

The  Holy  Ghost  was  with  us  in  more  power  during  the  eight  months 
previous  to  April  6,  1830,  than  ever  at  any  time  thereafter.  Almost 
everyone  who  was  baptized  received  the  Holy  Ghost  in  power,  some  pro- 
phesying, some  speaking  in  tongues,  the  heavens  were  opened  to  some, 
and  all  the  signs  which  Christ  promised  should  follow  the  believers  were  ^ 
with  us  abundantly.  We  were  an  humble  happy  people,  and  loved  each 
other  as  brethren  should  love. 

Just  before  April  6,  1830,  some  of  the  brethren  began  to  think  ^^ 
that  the  church  should  have  a  leader,  just  like  the  children  of  Israel 
wanting  a  king.  Brother  Joseph  finally  inquired  of  the  Lord  about  it. 
He  must  have  had  a  desire  himself  to  be  their  leader,  which  desire 
in  any  form  is  not  of  God,  for  Christ  said  "If  any  man  desire  to  he 
first,  the  same  shall  he  last  of  all,  and  servant  of  all."  "He  that  looidd 
he  great,  let  him  he  yotir  servant."  *'For  he  that  is  least  among  you  all, 
the  same  shall  he  great."  A  true  and  humble  follower  of  Christ  will 
never  have  any  desire  to  lead  or  be  first,  or  to  seek  the  praise  of  men 
or  brethren.  Desiring  any  prominence  whatever  is  not  humility,  but  it 
is  pride;  it  is  seeking  praise  of  mortals  instead  of  the  praise  of  God. 
Joseph  received  a  revelation  that  he  should  be  the  leader  ;  that  he  should 
be  ordained  by  Oliver  Cowdery  as  "'Prophet  Seer  and  Eevelator"  to  the 
church,  and  that  the  church  should  receive  his  words  as  if  from  God's 
own  mouth.     Satan  surely  rejoiced  on  that  day,  for  he  then  saw  that  in 

33 


time  he  could  overthrow  them.  Remember,  ''Some  revelations  are  of 
God;  some  revelatioyis  are  of  man,  and  some  revelations  are  of  the  devil."'' 
God  allowed  them  to  be  answered  according  to  their  erring  desires.  They 
were  like  the  children  of  Israel  wanting  a  king,  and  God  gave  them  a 
,  king,  but  it  was  to  their  final  destruction.  He  gave  the  church  a  leader, 
but  it  proved  their  destruction  and  final  landing  of  the  majority  of  them  in 
the  Salt  Lake  valley  in  polygamy,  believing  that  their  leader  had  received 
a  revelation  from  God  to  practice  this  abomination.  This  was  the  first 
v/error  that  crept  into  the  church.  Xone  of  us  detected  it  then.  We  had 
all  confidence  in  Brother  Joseph,  thinking  that  as  God  had  given  him  so 
great  a  gift  as  to  translate  the  Book  of  Mormon,  that  everything  he 
would  do  must  be  right.  That  is  what  I  thought  about  it.  You  see 
how  we  trusted  too  much  in  man  instead  of  going  to  God  in  humility, 
and  to  his  written  word,  to  see  if  we  were  proceeding  rightly.  It  grieves, 
me  much  to  think  that  I  was  not  more  careful,  and  did  not  rely  upon  the 
teachings  of  Christ  in  the  written  word.  But  we  were  then  young  in 
years,  and  all  of  us  were  mere  babes  in  Christ.  Brother  Joseph  and  my- 
self were  only  twenty-five  years  of  age. 

Although  Brother  Joseph  was  in  this  high  office,  he  was  humble  most 
of  the  time,  and  he  and  all  of  us  had  the  Spirit  with  us  when  we  were  hum- 
ble, but  as  I  have  stated  we  did  not  have  the  Spirit  with  us  in  power  as  a 
body  after  this,  as  we  did  before  April  6,  1830.  After  Sydney  Rigdon 
came  into  the  church  —  or  in  the  spring  of  1831 — we  began  to  make 
proselytes  faster ;  but  great  numbers  coming  into  the  church  does  not  al- 
ways signify  great  spirittcal  prosperity.  The  people  made  light  of  the 
church  in  Noah's  time,  there  was  only  eight  members  in  it,  but  it 
proved  to  be  the  true  church. 

I  want  the  brethren  to  understand  me  concerning  this  error  of  ordain- 
ing Brother  Joseph  to  that  office  on  April  6, 1830.  Not  at  all  do  I  mean  to 
say  that  I  believe  the  church  was  then  rejected  of  God.  What  occured 
on  that  day  was  this:  One  of  the  elders  of  the  church  (Joseph)  was  led 
into  a  grievous  error;  and  the  members  acquiesced  in  it.  In  time  it 
proved  to  be  a  most  grievous  error,  being  the  cause  of  the  trouble  which 
afterwards  befel  the  people  of  God.  They  put  their  trust  in  Brother 
Joseph  and  received  his  revelations  as  if  from  God's  own  mouth.  (Jer. 
xvii:o)"  TJius  saith  the  Lord:  cursed  be  the  man  that  trusteth  in  man, 
and  maheth  flesh  his  arm;  and  whose  heart  departeth  from  the  Lord."' 
This  has  been  the  great  curse  of  the  work  of  God  in  these  last  days. 
Nearly  all  of  the  church  have  continued  to  heed  the  words  of  men  as  if 
from  God's  own  mouth  —  following  man  into  one  error  in  doctrine  after  an- 
other—  from  year  to  year  —  even  on  down  into  the  doctrine  of  polygamy. 

When  Christ  came  into  the  world,  the  doctrine  of  a  one  man  leader  to 
the  church  ivas  not  taught  hy  Him,  and  we  are  positively  under  Christ 
and  his  teachings  in  the  written  word.  The  Book  of  Morman  tells  us 
plainly  that  THE  WORDS  OF  CHRIST  ARE  TO  BE  MADE 
KNOWN  IN  THE  SEALED  RECORDS  OF  THE  NEPHITES, 
AND  IN  THE  RECORD  OF  THE  JEWS:  (the  Bible)  and  this  excludes 
the  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants.  (1  Nephi  iii:43).  (Concerning  a 
*' Choice  Seer,'^  who  is  to  bring  forth  more  of  the  words  of  Christ  from 
the  sealed  records  of  the  Nephites,  and  convince  and  restore  the  Laman- 
ites  and  the  house  of  Israel,     See  chapter  10). 

34 


The  next  grievous  error  which  crept  into  the  church  was  in  ordain- 
ing high  priests  in  June,  1831.  This  error  was  introduced  at  the  insti- 
gation of  Sydney  Eigdon.  The  office  of  high  priests  was  never  spoken 
of,  and  never  thought  of  being  established  in  the  church  until  Eigdon 
came  in.  Eemember  that  we  had  been  preaching  from  August,  1829, 
until  June,  1831 — almost  two  years  —  and  had  baptized  about  2,000 
members  into  the  Church  of  Christ,  and  had  not  one  high  priest.  Dur- 
ing 1829,  several  times  we  were  told  by  Brother  Joseph  that  an  elder  was 
the  highest  office  in  the  church.  In  December,  1830,  Sydney  Eigdon 
and  Edward  Partridge  came  from  Kirtland,  Ohio,  to  Fayette,  N.  Y.,  to 
see  Brother  Joseph,  and  in  the  latter  part  of  the  winter  they  returned  to 
Kirtland.  In  February,  1831,  Brother  Joseph  came  to  Kirtland  where  Eig- 
don was.  Eigdon  was  a  thorough  Bible  scholar,  a  man  of  fine  education, 
and  a  powerful  orator.  He  soon  worked  himself  deep  into  Brother  Jo- 
seph's affections,  and  had  more  influence  over  him  than  any  other  man  liv- 
ing. He  was  Brother  Joseph's  private  counsellor,  and  his  most  intimate 
friend  and  brother  for  some  time  after  they  met.  Brother  Joseph  rejoiced, 
believing  that  the  Lord  had  sent  to  him  this  great  and  mighty  man 
Sydney  Eigdon,  to  help  him  in  the  work.  Poor  Brother  Joseph  !  He  was 
mistaken  about  this,  and  likewise  all  of  the  brethren  were  mistaken;  for 
we  thought  at  that  time  just  as  Brother  Joseph  did  about  it.  But  alas  ! 
in  a  few  years  we  found  out  different.  Sydney  Eigdon  was  the  cause  of 
almost  all  the  errors  which  were  introduced  while  he  was  in  the  church. 
I  believe  Eigdon  to  have  been  the  instigator  of  the  secret  organization 
known  as  the  "  Danites  "  which  was  formed  in  Far  West  Missouri  in  June, 
1838.  In  Kirtland,  Ohio,  in  1831,  Eigdon  would  expound  the  Old  Tes- 
tament scriptures  of  the  Bible  and  Book  of  Mormon  (in  his  way)  to 
Joseph,  concerning  the  priesthood,  high  priests,  etc.,  and  would  per- 
suade Brother  Joseph  to  inquire  of  the  Lord  about  this  doctrine  and  that 
doctrine,  and  of  course  a  revelation  would  always  come  just  as  they 
desired  it.  Eigdon  finally  persuaded  Brother  Joseph  to  believe  that  the 
high  priests  which  had  such  great  power  in  ancient  times,  should  be  in 
the  Church  of  Christ  to-day.  He  had  Brother  Joseph  inquire  of  the 
Lord  about  it,  and  they  received  an  answer  according  to  their  erring 
desires.  Eemember  that  this  revelation  came  like  the  one  to  ordain 
Brother  Joseph  "Prophet  Seer  and  Eevelator"  to  the  church  —  through 
Brother  Josejoh  as  mouthpiece,  and  not  through  the  stone.  Eemember 
also  that  "  soine  revelations  are  of  God;  some  revelations  are  of  man;  and 
some  revelations  are  of  the  devil." 

False  spirits,  Avhich  come  as  an  Angel  of  Light,  are  abroad  in  the 
earth  to  deceive,  if  it  were  possible,  the  very  elect.  Those  whom  Satan 
can  deceive  and  lead  into  error  he  deceives.  Now  do  not  understand  me 
to  say  that  I  think  a  man  who  is  deceived  about  high  priests  being  in  the 
church  is  going  to  lose  his  soul.  I  am  not  judging —  God  is  the  judge. 
But  if  God  did  not  mean  for  this  order  of  high  priests  to  be  ordained  in 
the  Church  of  Christ,  it  is  a  serious  error  to  have  added  that  office  to 
the  Church.  If  God  did  not  mean  for  Brother  Joseph  to  set  himself  up 
as  Seer  to  the  church,  and  the  church  to  receive  his  revelations  as  if  from 
God's  own  mouth,  I  tell  you  brethren  it  is  a  most  serious  error.  If  you 
are  in  error  on  the  gathering  of  Isi'ael  and  building  the  city  New  Jerusa- 
lem, (and  you  are  in  error),  it  is  a  serious  error;  and  likewise  the  other 

35 


doctrines  of  error  which  are  taught  in  the  Book  of  Doctrines  and  Cov- 
enants. 

In  this  manner  the  revelations  came  through  Brother  Joseph  as 
mouthpiece  from  time  to  time.  Brother  Joseph  would  listen  to  the 
persuasions  of  men,  and  inquire  of  the  Lord  concerning  different  things, 
and  the  revelations  would  come  just  as  they  desired  and  thought  in 
their  hearts. 

In  another  part  of  this  pamphlet  I  devote  a  chapter  to  the  subject  of 
High  Priests.  I  will  remark  here,  that  in  that  chapter  I  give  you  the  sol- 
emn news  —  at  least,  news  to  many  of  you  —  that  when  the  first  high 
priests  were  ordained  at  Kirtland,  Ohio,  in  June,  1831,  the  devil  caught 
and  bound  two  of  the  high  priests  as  soon  as  they  were  ordained.  Har- 
vey Whitlock,  whom  the  devil  caught,  bound  and  twisted  his  face  into 
demon-like  shape,  also  John  Murdock,  whom  the  devil  bound  so  he  could 
not  speak.  Thus  showing  that  God's  displeasure  was  upon  their  works 
when  they  ordained  the  first  high  priests  in  the  church.  None  of  the 
brethren  understood  this  fact  then.  We  still  thought  that  anything  Bro- 
ther Joseph  and  Sydney  Eigdon  would  do,  must  be  all  right  and  accord- 
ing to  the  will  and  mind  of  the  Lord.  The  whole  church  acquiesed  in 
the  error  of  ordaining  high  priests.  Marvel  not  that  we  began  to  be 
led  into  error  so  soon  ;  the  children  of  Israel  went  into  gross  error  in 
forty  days,  following  Aaron  while  Moses  was  in  the  mount. 

I  desire  to  say  a  few  words  here  concerning  prophets  falling  into 
error.  Solomen,  David,  Saul,  Uzziah  and  many  great  and  gifted  proph- 
ets in  Israel  fell  into  gross  error,  and  some  of  them  into  crime.  Paul 
said  he  kept  his  body  under  subjection,  lest  he  should  become  a  casta- 
way, after  having  preached  to  others.  Many  of  the  Latter  Day  Saints 
believe  that  it  was  impossible  for  Brother  Joseph  to  have  fallen.  I  will 
give  you  some  evidence  upon  this  matter  which  I  suppose  you  will  certainly 
accept,  showing  that  Brother  Joseph  belonged  to  the  class  of  men  who 
could  fall  into  error  and  blindness.  From  the  following  you  will  see  that 
Brother  Joseph  belonged  to  the  weakest  class  —  the  class  that  were  very 
liable  to  fall.  I  quote  from  a  revelation  which  came  through  the  stone, 
July,  1828.  It  is  a  revelation  to  Brother  Joseph,  chastising  him  for 
his  errors  after  he  had  commenced  to  translate  the  Book  of  Mormon, 
telling  him  how  often  he  had  erred  and  transgressed  the  commandmants 
and  the  laws  of  God  ;  telling  him  that  if  he  was  not  aware,  he  would  fall, 
and  have  his  gift  to  translate  taken  from  him.  Also  telling  him, 
that  although  a  man  may  have  many  revelations,  and  have  power  to  do 
many  mighty  works,  yet,  if  he  boasts  in  his  own  strength,  etc.,  he  must 
fall.  "  Remember,  remember,  that  it  is  not  the  work  of  God  that  is  frus- 
trated, but  the  ivorJc  of  men:  for  although  a  man  may  have  many  revela- 
tions, and  have  power  to  do  many  mighty  works,  yet,  if  he  boasts  in  his 
own  strength,  and  sets  at  na\ight  the  counsels  of  God,  and  follows  after 
the  dictates  of  his  own  will  and  carnal  desires,  he  must  fall  and  incur 
the  vengeance  of  a  just  God  upon  him.  Behold,  you  have  been  entrusted 
with  these  things,  but  how  strict  toere  your  command?nents  ;  and  remember, 
also,  the  promises  which  were  made  to  you,  if  you  did  not  transgress 
them,  andbehold,  hoav  oft  have  you  transgressed  the  commandments 
AND  THE  LAWS  OF  GOD,  atul  have  gone  on  in  the  persuasions  of  men  ; 
*     *     *     Behold  thou  art  Joseph,  and  thou  loast  chosen  to  do  the  work 

36 


of  the  Lord,  (was  given  a  gift  to  translate  the  Book)  hut  because  of  trans- 
gression, IF  THOU  AKT  NOT  AWARE,  THOU  WILT  FALL,  but  remember  God 
■is  merciful:  *****  fj^Q^^  ;^^^^  suffered  the  council  of  thy  Di- 
rector to  be  trampled  upon  from  the  beginning ."  So  we  see  that  Brother 
Joseph  was  very  weak  and  liable  to  fall,  even  while  translating  the  Book, 
the  time  when  he  should  have  been  strong,  because  he  was  in  constant 
communion  with  God.  Now  if  he  was  so  weak  and  liable  to  err  at  that 
time,  is  it  any  wonder  that  he  erred  in  1830,  and  after  that  time?  Of 
course  not !  Ah  brethren,  great  are  the  mysteries  of  God  !  His  ways 
are  not  man's  ways.  He  chooses  the  weak  things  of  earth  —  weak  men  — 
so  that  man  should  not  put  his  trust  in  man  and  make  flesh  his  arm,  but 
put  his  trust  in  God  only,  and  rely  upon  that  which  is  written.  God  put 
man  on  the  earth  to  be  a  free  agent  unto  himself,  to  choose  and  discern 
between  good  and  evil,  between  truth  and  error  in  doctrine.  It  is  neces- 
sary for  man  to  be  tempted  and  tried  in  every  way  conceivable,  in  order 
for  him  to  prove  himself,  and  overcome  every  snare,  device,  and 
stumbling-block  of  satan,  to  fit  him  for  a  higher  state  of  happiness  here- 
after. You  know  the  Scriptures  teach  that  Satan's  devices  may  ap- 
pear as  an  Angel  of  Light ;  for  instance,  a  false  doctrine  being  revealed 
to  a  prophet  who  gives  it  to  the  church  as  if  it  came  from  God.  When 
the  devices  of  Satan  do  appear  in  this  way,  every  man  who  is  not  living 
suflRciently  humble  to  have  a  good  portion  of  God's  Spirit  to  detect  the 
error,  is  led  into  believing  it :  and  it  is  justice  in  God's  wisdom  that  he 
should  be  thus  led,  because  of  his  not  living  as  he  should  live  so  as  to  have 
more  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Now  you  have  thought  that  because  Brother  Joseph  was  given  a 
gift  to  translate  the  Book,  that  he  could  not  fall  into  error;  and  you 
worship  and  give  credit  to  the  man,  when  all  the  credit  is  due  to  God. 
You  should  think  of  this  matter.  Brother  Joseph  did  not  write  a 
word  of  the  Book  of  Mormon;  it  was  already  written  by  holy  men  of 
God  who  dwelt  upon  this  land.  God  gave  to  Brother  Joseph  the  gift 
to  see  the  sentences  in  English,  when  he  looked  into  the  hat  in  which 
was  placed  the  stone.  Oliver  Cowdery  had  the  same  gift  at  one  time. 
Now  when  we  look  at  it  aright,  the  fact  of  Brother  Joseph  having 
the  gift  to  translate  the  Book,  is  that  any  reason  why  you  should 
put  any  more  trust  in  him  than  any  other  man?  Not  at  all.  Is  that 
any  reason  why  he  should  be  a  man  who  could  not  fall?  Not  at  all. 
As  you  see  from  what  the  Lord  told  him,  he  was  a  very  weak  man,  and 
liable  to  fall  even  while  translating  the  Book.  "Hoiu  oft  have  you  trans- 
gressed tlie  commandments  and  the  laws  of  God,  and  have  gone  on  in  the 
persuasions  of  men.  *  *  *  /^  ffiou.  art  not  aivare  thou  wilt  foM. 
*  *  *  Thou  hast  suffered  the  comisel  of  thy  Director  to  be  trampled 
upon  from  the  beginning.  *  *  *  Thou  wilt  again  be  called  to  the 
work;  and  except  tliou  do  this  (repent)  tho^l  shalt  he  delivered  up  and 
become  as  other  men.  and  have  no  more  gift."  (To  translate. )  I  give 
you  my  testimony  that  the  Lord  had  to  chastise  Brother  Joseph  time 
and  again,  as  a  father  would  a  disobedient  child,  to  help  him  through 
the  translation  of  the  Book.  God  knows  that  I  do  not  mean  to  perse- 
cute Brother  Joseph.  As  I  have  said,  I  loved  him.  I  am  not  crying 
him  down  or  preaching  self -righteousness,  but  I  desire  to  get  you  to 
comprehend  the  sin  of  trusting  in  an  arm  of  flesh,  by  receiving  Brother 

37 


Joseph's  revelations  as  if  they  were  from  God's  own  mouth,  when  some 
of  his  revelations  conflict  with  the  teachings  of  Christ  in  the  two  sacred 
books.  I  tell  you  brethren,  you  are  trusting  in  an  arm  of  flesh  and 
being  in  blindness  you  cannot  see  it. 

I  will  now  pass  over  a  recital  of  the  errors  which  came  into  the 
church  by  revelation  from  time  to  time,  and  speak  of  them  hereafter. 
I  desire  to  speak  here  on  the  subject  of  polygamy.  A  few  years  ago  I 
had  doubts  in  regard  to  Brother  Joseph's  connection  with  the  Spiritual 
Wife  doctrine,  but  I  have  recently  seen  Vol.  I,  No.  1,  of  the  old 
Latter  Day  Saints  Herald,  which  has  settled  this  matter  in  my  mind. 
The  great  majority  of  the  Eeorganized  Church  do  not  believe  that 
Brother  Joseph  received  the  revelation  on  polygamy.  I  will  say  to  them, 
that  on  their  account  it  is  with  reluctance  that  I  speak  upon  this  sub- 
ject; but  on  account  of  the  honest  in  heart  who  have  not  yet  read  and 
believed  the  Book  of  Mormon,  it  is  not  with  reluctance  that  I  speak  of 
it.  I  believe  that  this  matter  of  polygamy  is  to-day  the  great  stumbling- 
block  to  many  who  would  accept  the  Book  of  Mormon,  but  they  cannot 
understand  how  the  Book  could  be  true,  if  Joseph  Smith  received  that 
revelation  on  polygamy.  The  fact  cannot  be  denied  that  the  world 
(with  very  few  exceptions  outside  of  the  Reorganized  Church)  believes 
firmly  that  Brother  Joseph  received  that  revelation,  or  that  he  taught 
and  practiced  polygamy  near  the  close  of  his  life  in  Nauvoo.  Now,  on 
account  of  honest  enquirers  as  to  the  truth  of  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon, it  is  necessary  that  I  speak  upon  this  matter.  I  am  constantly 
receiving  letters  of  inquiry  as  to  my  belief  and  knowledge  concerning 
tlie  question  of  polygamy.  I  have  also  another  important  reason  for 
speaking  upon  this  subject:  There  are  false  doctrines  of  importance  in 
the  book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  and  I  desire  to  prove  them  false 
doctrines,  and  get  you  to  lay  them  aside  and  believe  only  what  Christ 
taught  and  meant  for  us  to  believe.  This  was  Christ's  mission  into  the 
world.  It  is  the  mission  of  all  the  servants  of  God  ;  to  root  out  all  false 
doctrine  and  error.  So  do  not  think  that  I  mean  to  persecute  you,  or 
that  I  am  striving  for  the  mastery. 

If  Brother  Joseph  received  the  revelation  on  polygamy  and  gave  it  to 
the  church,  the  book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  must  be  laid  down, 
because  the  commandment  is,  "His  word  ye  shall  receive  as  if  from 
mine  (God's)  own  mouth."  Then  you  must  receive  the  revelation  on 
polvgamy,  or  else  you  must  lay  aside  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants: 

For  his  word  (all  of  his  word)  ye  shall  receive  as  if  from  God's  own 
mouth. 

I  now  have  as  much  evidence  to  believe  that  Brother  Joseph  received 
the  revelation  on  polygamy  and  gave  it  to  the  church,  as  I  have  to 
believe  that  such  a  man  as  George  Washington  ever  lived.  I  never  saw 
General  Washington,  but  from  reliable  testimony  I  believe  that  he  did 
live. 

I  have  the  evidence  regarding  this  revelation,  that  is  recorded  in 
Vol.  1,  No.  1,  Latter  Day  Saints'  Herald ;  being  evidence  from  your 
own  side,  which  you  are  bound  to  accept.  It  is  the  evidence  of  some 
of  the  leaders  of  the  Reorganization  in  the  beginning,  some  of  whom 
were  with  Brother  Joseph  in  Nauvoo  up  to  the  time  of  his  death. 
These  articles  appeared  in  the  first  number  that  was  ever  printed  of  the 

38 


JSaints'  Herald.  This  number  of  tlie  Herald  is  very  scarce  now  :  they 
seem  to  have  been  hid  away  and  destroyed.  I  see  that  when  the  Reor- 
ganized Church  was  established,  the  fact  that  Joseph  received  this 
revelation  was  then  known  and  acknowledged  in  editorials  in  the  Herald. 
The  reason  why  these  articles  were  written  in  the  Herald,  was  to  explain 
why  the  Reorganized  Church  rejected  the  revelation  received  by  Brother 
Joseph  on  polygamy,  and  to  explain  that  he  repented  of  his  connection 
with  polygamy  just  previous  to  his  death. 

As  time  rolled  on,  many  of  the  Reorganization  saw  that  to  continue 
to  acknowledge  that  Brother  Joseph  received  this  revelation,  would 
bring  bitter  persecution  upon  themselves,  as  the  public  feeling,  at  that 
time,  was  very  bitter.  Will  God  approve  of  a  church  being  built  up  upon 
representations  of  the  innocence  of  Joseph  Smith  regarding  polygamy, 
if  he  is  not  innocent  in  the  matter?  Nay,  verily!  And  I  tell  you  that 
the  efforts  of  the  Reorganized  Church  in  this  regard  have  not  been 
acceptable  unto  God  I  He  does  not  want  any  truth  covered  up.  The 
inspired  writers  did  not  try  to  hide  the  polygamy  of  David  and  Solomon. 
Their  transgressions  do  not  make  the  Psalms  and  Proverbs  untrue, 
neither  do  the  errors  of  Joseph  make  the  Book  of  Mormon  untrue. 
God  does  not  want  any  one  in  tlie  church  wliose  faith  is  so  weak  that  he 
stumbles  because  of  the  transgressions  of  any  man  or  men.  Our  faith 
and  trust  must  be  in  God,  and  not  in  am/  man!  I  hope  you  understand 
this.  It  is  the  secret  of  your  trouble.  All  of  you  who  believe  the  reve- 
lations of  Joseph  Smith  as  if  they  were  from  the  mouth  of  God.  You 
should  have  acknowledged  belief  in  the  errors  of  Joseph  Smith,  and  not 
tried  to  hide  them  when  there  is  so  much  evidence  that  he  did  go  into 
error  and  blindness  ;  you  should  have  explained  by  the  scriptures  how  that 
many  of  the  prophets  of  old  did  the  same  thing,  but  that  this  does  not 
make  the  Book  of  Mormon  untrue.  There  is  abundant  scripture  to  make 
this  question  very  clear  to  any  one.  The  leaders  of  the  Reorganized 
Church,  after  a  time,  began  to  suppress  their  opinions  concerning  this 
matter.  They  would  answer  the  question  when  asked  about  it,  "Ida 
not  know  whether  Joseph  Smith  received  that  revelation  or  not."  This 
was  a  truthful  but  evasive  answer,  as  it  was  not  a  matter  of  knowledge, 
•except  with  a  few.  All,  or  nearly  all,  of  the  pioneers  of  the  Reorgan- 
ization who  were  living  in  Nauvoo  in  1843  and  1844  have  noAV  passed 
away,  and  you  see  what  time  has  done  in  this  regard.  To-day  nearly  all 
of  the  Reorganization  do  not  believe  that  Brother  Joseph  received  that 
revelation  on  polygamy,  or  ever  had  any  connection  whatever  with  the 
doctrine  of  polygamy,  openly  and  firmly  denying  this  fact;  some  through 
ignorance,  and  some  who  should  not  be  so  ignorant  about  this  matter. 
They  charge  it  all  to  Brigham  Young.  Xow,  all  honest  men  will 
understand,  after  they  have  read  this  pamphlet  through,  that  I  am 
doing  God's  will  in  bringiug  the  truth  to  light  concerning  the  errors  of 
Brother  Joseph.  They  will  see  that'  it  is  necessary,  as  he  is  the  man 
who  introduced  many  doctrines  of  error  into  the  Church  of  Christ ;  and 
his  errors  must  be  made  manifest  and  the  truth  brought  to  light,  in 
order  that  all  Latter  Day  Saints  shall  cease  to  put  their  trust  in  this 
man,  believing  his  doctrines  as  if  they  were  from  the  mouth  of  God. 

I  quote  from  Volume  1,  Number  1,  of  The  True  Latter  Day  Saints' 
Herald,  page  24,  from  an  article  written  by  Isaac  Sheen,  who  was  a  leader 

39 


in  establishing  the  Eeorganization.  "  The  Salt  Lake  apostles  also 
"  excuse  themselves  by  saying  that  Joseph  Smith  taught  the  spiritual 
**  wife  doctrine,  but  this  excuse  is  as  weak  as  their  excuse  concerning 
*'  the  ancient  kings  and  patriarchs.  Joseph  Smith  rejyented  of  his  con- 
"  nection  with  this  doctrine,  and  said  that  it  ivasof  the  devil.  He  caused 
''  the  revelation  on  that  subject  to  he  burned,  and  when  he  voluntarily  came 
"  to  Nauvoo  and  resigned  himself  into  the  arms  of  his  enemies,  he  said 
"  that  he  was  going  to  Cartilage  to  die.  At  that  time  he  also  said  that,  if  it 
''had  not  been  for  that  accursed  spiritual  ivife  doctrine,  he  loould  not 
"have  come  to  that.  By  his  conduct  at  that  time  he  proved  the 
''  sincerity  of  his  repentance,  and  of  his  profession  as  a  prophet.  If 
"Abraham  and  Jacob  by  repentance  can  obtain  salvation  and  exaltation, 
"so  can  Joseph  Smith."  Here  we  have  Isaac  Sheen's  testimony  as 
follows  :  That  Joseph  Smith  did  have  connection  with  this  spiritual  wife 
doctrine;  that  he  repented  of  it  Just  before  his  death,  having  come 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  revelation  was  not  of  God,  but  was  of  the 
devil  ;  and  he  caused  the  revelation  to  be  burned.  Brother  Sheen 
does  not  state  how  long  Brother  Joseph  had  connection  with  this  doc- 
trine, but  of  course  we  suppose  from  the  time  the  revelation  was 
given,  July  12,  1843,  until  the  time  of  his  repentance  just  before  his 
death,  in  June,  1844  ;  at  which  time  he  concluded  that  the  revelation 
was  not  of  God,  but  was  of  the  devil,  and  caused  it  to  be  burned,  volun- 
tarily giving  himself  up  to  his  enemies,  saying  he  was  going  to  Carthage 
to  die. 

I  will  now  quote  from  the  same  number  of  the  Herald,  page  8. 
It  is  an  editorial,  being  the  second  article  in  the  first  number  of  the 
paper.  "  This  adulterous  spirit  (polygamy)  had  captivated  their  hearts 
'  and  they  desired  a  license  from  God  to  lead  away  captive  the  fair 
'  daughters  of  His  people,  and  in  this  state  of  rnind  they  came  to  the 
'  Prophet  Joseph  (not  Brigham  Young).  Could  the  Lord  do  anything 
'  more  or  less  than  what  Ezekiel  hath  prophesied  (answer  a  prophet 
'  according  to  his  iniquity).     The  Lord  hath  declared  by  Ezekiel  what 

*  kind  of  an  answer  he  would  give  them,  therefore  he  answered  them 
'  according  to  the  multitude  of  their  idols;  (giving  them   an  answer 

*  through  Joseph  —  the  revelation  on  polygamy  ;  and  Joseph  gave  the 

*  revelation  to  them — the  church),  Paul  had  also  prophesied  that  for 
'  this  cause  '  God  shall  send  them  strong  delusion,  that  they  shall  believe 
*a  lie;  that  they  all  might  be  damned  who  believed  not  the  truth,  but 
'  liad  pleasure  in  unrighteousness.'  Both  these  prophecies  agree.  In 
'  Ezekiel's  prophecy  the  Lord  also  says,  '  I  will  set  my  face  against  that 
'  man,  and  will  make  him  a  sign  and  a  proverb,  and  I  will  cut  him  off 
'from  the  midst  of  my  people;  and  ye  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 
'  And  if  the  prophet  be  deceived  when  he  hath  spoken  a  thing,  I  the 
'  Lord  have  deceived  that  prophet  (or,  allowed  the  prophet  to  be  deceived 
'  because  of  his  iniquity — W),  and  I  will  stretch  out  my  hand  upon  him 
'  and  will  destroy  him  from  the  midst  of  my  people  Israel.  And  they 
' shall  bear  the  punishment  of  their  iniquity;  tlie  punishment  of  the 
'  prophet  shall  be  even  as  the  punishment  of  him  that  seeketh  unto 
'him;  that  the  house  of  Israel  may  go  no  more  astray  from  me,  neither 
'  be  polluted  any  more  with  all  their  transgressions;  but  that  they  may 
'be  my  people,  and  I  may  be  their  God,  saith  the  Lord  God.'     We 

40 


"  have  here  the  facts  as  they  have  transpired,  and  as  they  will  continue  to 
"  transpire  in  relation  to  this  subject.  The  death  of  the  prophet  is  one 
''fact  that  has  been  realized;  although  he  abhorred  and  repented  of  this 
"  iniquity  before  his  death." 

Here  we  have  also  the  testimony  of  the  editor  of  the  Herald. 

On  page  22,  in  the  same  number  of  the  Herald,  is  an  article  of  like 
testimony,  by  Wm.  Marks,  who,  as  he  states  in  his  article,  was  Presid- 
ing Elder  at  Nauvoo  in  1844,  when  Brother  Joseph  was  killed,  and  was 
with  Brother  Joseph  up  to  his  death.  His  testimony  is  the  same  as 
that  given  in  the  tAvo  foregoing  articles. 

He  states  that  Brother  Joseph  said  to  him  just  before  his  death,  concern- 
ing polygamy  as  follows  :  "He  (Joseph)  said  it  eventually  would  prove 
"the  overthrow  of  the  church,  and  we  should  soon  be  obliged  to  leave 
"  the  United  States  unless  it  could  be  speedily  put  down.  He  was  satis- 
"fied  that  it  was  a  cursed  doctrine,  and  that  there  must  be  every  exer- 
"tion  made  to  put  it  down,  etc." 

The  reader  will  please  notice  this  fact  in  regard  to  Wm.  Marks*  state- 
ment ;  and  that  is  the  time  Avhen  Brother  Joseph  told  him  that  polygamy 
must  be  put  down  in  the  church.  The  time  when  Brother  Joseph  said 
this  to  Wm.  Marks,  was  just  before  his  (Joseph's)  death.  Polygamy  had 
then  been  in  the  church  almost  a  year,  and  it  was  just  before  his  death 
that  Brother  Joseph  saw  that  polygamy  was  a  cursed  doctrine,  and 
repented  of  his  connection  with  that  doctrine  —  believing  then  that  the 
revelation  was  not  of  God,  but  was  of  the  devil  — and  he  then  caused  the 
revelation  to  be  burned. 

The  foregoing  evidence  is  sufficient  to  convince  any  one  that  Brother 
Joseph  received  the  revelation  on  polygamy;  that  he  gave  the  doctrine  to 
the  church;  that  he  had  connection  with  this  spiritual  wife  doctrine 
himself;  and  afterwards  became  convinced  that  this  revelation  was  of  the 
devil,  and  repented  of  this  iniquity  just  before  his  death. 

Now  brethren  of  the  Eeorganization,  you  must  accept  this  re;  elation 
on  polygamy,  or  else  you  must  lay  aside  the  book  of  Doctrine  and  Cov- 
enants ;  for  the  commandment  is.  His  word  ye  shall  receive  as  if  from 
God's  own  mouth.  Words  would  not  come  from  God  to  j)ractice  poly- 
gamy, and  after  his  people  had  jDracticed  it  for  some  time,  then  the  word 
come  that  the  revelation  was  of  the  Devil,  and  to  repent  of  it.  So  we  see 
that  the  commandment  to  receive  Brother  Joseph's  words  as  if  from  God's 
own  month  was  false.  Now,  this  commandment  is  in  the  revelation  given 
April  6, 1830,  the  revelation  for  Brother  Joseph  to  be  ordained  Se-er  to  the 
Church.  Now,  can  you  not  see  that  this  revelation  for  Brother  Joseph 
to  be  ordained  Seer  to  the  Church  was  false?  Of  course  it  was.  There 
is  no  doubt  about  it.  "Some  revelations  are  of  God;  some  revelations 
"are  of  man;  and  some  revelations  are  of  the  Devil."  This  is  what  God 
gave  us  through  the  stone  in  1829  as  I  have  before  stated,  for  a  warning 
to  us  all.  The  revelation  given  through  Brother  Joseph  as  mouthpiece 
on  April  6,  1830,  that  he  should  be  ordained  Seer  to  the  Church,  after 
God  had  commanded  him  that  He  would  grant  him  no  other  gift  but  to 
translate  the  Book  of  Mormon,  I  give  you  my  testimony  brethren  that 
this  revelation  is  not  of  God. 

Now,  how  can  you  place  full  confidence  in  the  revelations  in  the 
book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  ? 

41 


Why,  oh  I  why  is  it  that  you  will  continue  to  trust  in  an  arm  of  flesh? 
Why  will  you  cling  to  Joseph  Smith,  who  was  only  a  man,  and  believe 
all  his  revelations  as  if  they  were  from  GocVs  own  mouth  ?  Joseph 
Smith  cannot  save  you  in  eternity!  Cease  to  trust  in  him  or  in  any 
other  man;  turn  away  from  man  entirely,  and  do  not  consider  any  man, 
but  look  to  God  and  to  his  written  word,  for  by  it  shall  you  be  judged  at 
the  last  day,  and  not  by  the  book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants. 

If  Christ  did  not  mean  for  Brother  Joseph  to  be  ordained  a  Seer  to  the 
church,  it  is  a  most  serious  error.  If  Christ  did  not  mean  for  three  first 
presidents  to  be  ordained  in  his  church,  it  is  a  most  serious  error  to  have 
ordained  them.  If  Christ  did  not  mean  for  high  priests  to  be  ordained 
in  his  church,  it  is  a  most  serious  error  to  have  ordained  them.  If 
Christ  did  not  mean  for  the  doctrine  of  "baptism  for  the  dead"  to  be 
an  ordinance  in  his  church,  it  is  a  serious  error.  If  you  are  in  error 
concerning  the  "gathering"  and  building  the  city  New  Jerusalem,  it  is 
a  serious  error.  If  Christ  did  not  mean  for  them  to  change  tlie  name 
which  he  gave  the  church  in  1829,  it  is  a  serious  error;  and  likewise  other 
errors  taught  in  the  book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  ;  as  the  doctrine  of 
revenge  —  cursing  one's  enemies  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  ;  etc.  For  the 
Salt  Lake  church,  I  will  also  add,  the  doctrine  of  polygamy  and  other 
doctrines  which  are  not  to  be  found  in  the  teachings  of  Christ.  So 
you  see  that  if  you  are  in  error  in  taking  the  book  of  Doctrine  and  Cove- 
nants as  the  law  of  God  to  the  church,  you  are  in  many  grave  and  seri- 
ous errors.  The  object  of  this  epistle  is  to  show  you  that  you  are  in 
serious  error  in  taking  that  book  as  a  law  of  God  to  the  church;  and 
that  God's  law  is  all  contained  in  the  written  word  —  the  Bible  and 
the  Book  of  Mormon. 

Concerning  the  matter,  if  Joseph  Smith  received  the  revelation 
on  polygamy,  how  can  the  Book  of  Mormon  be  true  ?  I  must  say 
that  all  who  stumble  because  of  the  errors  of  Joseph  Smith,  are  weak 
indeed.  It  is  on  this  account,  and  on  account  of  the  transgressions  of 
some  who  have  believed  the  Book  of  Mormon,  that  the  world  will  not 
read  and  investigate  as  to  the  truth  of  that  book,  which  claims  to  be  the 
Avord  of  God  to  this  generation.  All  those  who  reject  it  on  this  account 
should  also  reject  the  Psalms  and  Proverbs,  because  of  David  and  Solo- 
mon's connection  with  polygamy.  In  the  first  place,  the  revelation  on 
polygamy  did  not  come  by  the  same  means  as  did  the  Book  of  Mormon. 
The  Book  of  Mormon  was  translated  from  golden  plates  by  the  gift  and 
jDOwer  of  God,  by  means  prepared  of  God  —  the  stone  of  which  I  have 
spoken.  Soon  after  Brother  Joseph  finished  the  translation,  he  gave  up 
the  stone,  and  all  his  revelations  after  that  —  including  the  one  on  poly- 
gamy —  he  gave  by  his  own  mouth .  The  revelation  on  polygamy  was  given 
fourteen  years  after  the  translation  of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  and  after 
Brother  Joseph  had  drifted  into  error  and  blindness.  As  I  have  stated, 
the  scriptures  are  plain  concerning  the  matter  of  a  prophet  or  any  man 
once  chosen  of  God,  being  afterwards  deceived  and  led  into  error. 

When  a  prophet,  or  any  other  man,  prays  to  God  and  asks  wisdom 
concerning  a  matter,  his  conscience  will  reveal  an  answer  to  him  just 
according  to  the  desires  of  his  heart.  If  his  desires  are  in  any  way  car- 
nal, he  being  deceived,  an  answer  will  be  revealed  to  him  accordingly; 
and  he  will  think  it  is  the  revealed  will  of  God.     Satan  reveals  his  will 

42 


to  a  man,  mixed  with  much  truth  and  scrijDture  in  order  to  deceive  him, 
and  makes  it  appear  as  an  Angel  of  Light.  (2  Corinthians  xi :  14.,) 
''And  no  marvel;  for  Satan  himself  is  transformed  into  an  Angel  of 
Liglit."  This  is  a  mystery  to  a  great  many  people,  but  only  to  those 
who  are  weak  and  have  need  of  milk  that  they  may  grow  in  spiritual 
knowledge  to  understand  the  word  of  God.  It  is  Satan  who  deceives  the 
man,  but  God  permits -it  because  of  the  wicked  desires  of  the  man,  and 
it  is  right  and  justice  in  God's  wisdom  to  permit  the  persistent  trans- 
gressor to  be  led  off  and  deceived  by  a  delusive  false  doctrine.  Paul,  in 
.2  Thess.  ii:ll,  says:  "And  for  this  cause  God  shall  send  them  strong  de- 
"lusion,  that  they  should  believe  a  lie."  Why  would  God  do  this? 
Verses  10  and  12  give  the  reason  why;  ''because  they  received  not  the 
"love  of  the  truth."  *  *  *  because  they  "believed  not  the  truth,  but 
"had  pleasure  in  unrighteousness."  In  Isaiah  lxvi:2-4,  the  Lord  says: 
"  But  to  this  man  will  I  look,  even  to  him  that  is  poor  and  of  a  contrite 
*' spirit,  and  trembleth  at  my  word."  But  to  the  people  who  "have 
*' chosen  their  own  ways,  and  their  soul  delighteth  in  their  abomina- 
"tions  (polygamy),  I  will  also  choose  their  delusions."  In  Ezekiel 
xiv: 4-9  Ave  read:  "Thus  saith  the  Lord  God;  every  man  of  the  house 
"of  Israel  that  setteth  up  his  idols  in  his  heart,  and'  putteth  the  stum- 
"  bling-block  of  his  iniquity  before  his  face,  and  cometh  to  the  prophet, 
"  I,  the  Lord,  will  answer  him  that  cometh  according  to  the  multitude 
"of  his  idols;  that  I  may  take  the  house  of  Israel  in  their  own  heart." 
Brother  Joseph  must  have  set  up  his  idol  in  his  heart,  or  he  would 
not  have  prayed  to  the  Lord  to  know  wherein  David  and  Solomon  were 
justified  in  polygamy,  when  God  says  in  the  Book  of  Mormon  that  they 
were  not  justified  in  it ;  that  it  was  abominable  before  Him.  David, 
Solomon,  Saul,  and  many  chosen  men  of  God,  afterwards  drifted  into 
error  and  lost  the  spirit  of  God,  and  why  not  Joseph  Smith  ?  Will  you 
answer?  Was  not  Joseph  Smith  a  man  subject  to  like  passions?  Had  you 
been  with  him  as  much  as  I  was,  and  knew  him  as  I  knew  him,  you 
would  also  know  that  he  could  fall  into  error  and  transgression :  but 
with  all  his  weaknesses,  I  always  did  love  him.  Ko  man  was  ever  perfect 
but  Christ.  Uzziah  fell  into  the  snare  of  Satan,  through  pride,  after 
serving  God  in  humility  for  fifty-two  years,  (2.  Chron.  xxvi).  "I  have 
"seen  folly  in  the  prophets  of  Samaria,"  (Jer.  xxiii:  13).  "I  have  seen 
"in  the  prophets  a  horrible  thing,"  (Jer.  xxiii:  14).  "The  prophets 
" prophesy  falsely,"  (Jer.  v:  31).  "For  the  sins  of  her  prophets,  and 
*' the  iniquities  of  her  priests,"  (Lam.  iv:  13).  "Thus  saith  the  Lord, 
"woe  unto  the  foolish  prophets,"  (Ezek.  xiii:  3).  There  were  many 
prophets  and  chosen  men  of  God,  who  afterwards  fell  into  error,  and 
who  lost  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  produced  false  prophecies  and  revela- 
tions in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  Wby  should  any  one  refuse  to  inves- 
tigate as  to  the  truth  of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  because  Joseph  Smith 
went  into  error  after  being  called  of  God  to  translate  it  ?  Kind  reader, 
think  of  this,  and  beware  how  you  hastily  condemn  that  book  which  I 
know  to  be  the  word  of  God;  for  his  own  voice  and  an  angel  from 
heaven  declared  the  truth  of  it  unto  me,  and  to  two  other  witnesses 
who  testified  on  their  death-bed  that  it  was  true.  You  say  that  angels 
do  not  appear  unto  men  in  these  days,  but  the  Word  of  God  says  :  "Are 
^'  they  not  all  ministering  spirits,  sent  forth  to  minister  for  them  who 

43 


"  shall  be  heirs  of  salvation  ?"  (Heb.  i:  14.)  There  are  now  heirs  of  sal- 
vation upon  earth,  and  I  tell  you  of  a  truth  that  angels  do  minister  unto 
them  in  these  days.  I  hope  the  reader  now  understands  this  matter, 
viz  :  that  no  one  who  is  seeking  for  truth  honestly  and  without  prejudice, 
will  refuse  to  investigate  the  Book  of  Mormon  because  of  Joseph  Smith's 
errors.  The  teachings  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  are  pure  and  holy,  for  it 
is  the  religion  of  Christ,  set  forth  in  plainness  and  simplicity. 

I  desire  to  say  a  few  words  especially  to  the  Latter  Day  Saints  who 
believe  in  the  doctrine  of  polygamy.  Why  it  is  that  you  can  put  your 
trust  in  a  man,  and  believe  a  revelation  of  his  that  contradicts  the  Word 
of  God  in  the  Book  of  Mormon,  is  very  strange  indeed.  The  rev- 
elation on  polygamy  begins  thus:  ''Verily,  thus  saitli  the  Lord  unto 
''you  my  servant  Joseph,  that  inasmuch  as  you  have  inquired  of  my 
"  hand,  to  know  wherein  I  the  Lord,  justified  my  servants  Abraham, 
"Isaac  and  Jacob  ;  as  also  Moses,  David  and  Solomon,  my  servants,  as 
"  touching  the  principle  and  doctrine  of  their  having  many  wives  and  con- 
"cubines:  *  *  *  I  will  answer  thee  as  touching  this  matter."  The  Book 
of  Mormon  says  (Jacob  ii :  6) :  "  David  and  Solomon  truly  had  many  wives 
"  and  concubines,  which  thing  was  ABOMINABLE  before  me,  saith  the 
"  Lord."  Then  David  and  Solomon's  polygamy  was  a  great  sin  and  an 
abomination  before  God.  Joseph  Smith's  revelation  savs  that  it  wa& 
NOT  a  sin,  for  it  says  that  God  JUSTIFIED  David  and  Solomon  in  it! 

So  you  see  that  revelation  is  a  plain  contradiction  of  the  Word  of  God 
in  the  Book  of  Mormon.  This  is  plain  enough  for  any  one  to  see  and  un- 
derstand. Can  you  not  see  that  this  revelation  is  not  of  God  ?  Why, 
oh  why  are  you  trusting  in  an  arm  of  flesh?  Again,  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon says  (page  116,  Jacob  ii:6),  "Hearken  to  the  word  of  the  Lord  : 
' '  for  there  shall  not  any  man  among  you  have  save  it  be  one  wife  :  and 
"  concubines  he  shall  have  none."  In  the  face  of  this,  you  are  believing 
in  a  revelation  purporting  to  come  from  God,  that  He  had  changed  and 
allowed  his  people  to  practice  what  He  says  is  a  sin  and  an  abomination  in 
his  sight]  Verily,  you  know  not  God  nor  his  ways!  Again,  did  Christ 
teach  that  a  man  is  exalted  to  the  highest  glory  hereafter  through  the 
principle  of  polygamy?  Nay.  The  Book  of  Morman  says  (1  Nephi 
iii:43),  that  all  men  must  come  to  Christ  "according  to  the  words  which 
"  shall  be  established  by  the  mouth  of  (Christ)  the  Lamb  :  and  the  words 
"  of  the  Lamb  shall  be  made  known  in  the  records  of  thy  (Nephi's)  seed, 
"  as  well  as  in  the  records  of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the  Lamb"  (the  New 
Testament).  The  revelations  of  Joseph  Smith  do  not  even  claim  to  be 
translated  from  the  sealed  records  of  the  Nephites.  This  alone  should 
convince  you  that  the  revelation  on  polygamy  is  not  of  God.  The  scrip- 
tures say  that  if  an  angel  from  heaven  preach  any  other  gospel  than  that 
preached  by  Christ  and  his  apostle,  let  him  be  accursed! 

In  the  revelation  on  polygamy,  it  says  that  Emma  Smith — Brother 
Joseph's  Avife  —  miist  receive  the  revelation  to  allow  Brother  Joseph  to 
have  more  wives,  or  she  shall  be  destroyed.  But  in  less  than  a  year  after 
giving  this  revelation.  Brother  Joseph  himself  was  destroyed,  and  Emma 
lived  for  many  years  after.  I  Avill  quote  it :  "  And  let  mine  handmaid, 
"  Emma  Smith,  receive  all  those  that  have  been  given  unto  my  servant 
"Joseph.  *  *  *  *  And  I  command  mine  handmaid,  Emma  Smith, 
"  to  abide  and  cleave  unto  my  servant  Joseph,  and  to  none  else.     But  if 

44 


*'  she  will  not  abide  this  commandment  she  shall  be  destroyed."  You  are 
blinded  and  cannot  understand  the  scriptures.  Many  prophets  of  old  were 
deceived  by  revelations  which  they  thought  were  of  God,  but  were  of  Satan, 
given  to  deceive  and  blind  them  and  the  people  because  of  their  iniquities. 
The  decrees  of  God  in  the  Book  of  Mormon  are  ;  that  if  his  people  who  live 
npon  this  land  obey  the  laws  of  God  and  the  laws  of  the  land,  that  they 
shall  live  in  peace  and  prosperit}-,  and  their  enemies  should  not  have 
power  over  them.  My  soul  cries  unto  you,  repent  I  repent!  and  go  to  God 
in  mighty  prayer  that  he  may  open  your  hearts  to  see  and  understand 
that  you  are  deceived  in  believing  that  the  doctrine  of  polygamy  is  a  rev- 
elation from  God.  I  know  there  are  many  honest  hearts  among  you, 
and  I  pray  to  God  continually  for  those,  that  their  eyes  may  be  ojjened 
to  understand  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Christ. 


CHAPTER  V. 


ONE   MAK   TO    LEAD  AND   EECEIVE   REVELATIONS   FOR   THE  CHURCH,  XOI 
ACCORDING   TO   THE   TEACHINGS    OF   CHRIST. 

When  Christ  came  into  the  world,  the  doctrine  of  a  one-man  leader 
to  the  church  was  not  taught  by  him,  and  we  are  under  his  teachings  in 
the  Avritten  word.  In  the  old  covenant  in  the  Book  of  Mormon  is  a 
prophecy  that  a  *•' Choice  Seer"  is  to  come  forth  —  of  the  seed  of  Joseph, 
of  the  seed  of  Lehi  —  who  is  to  bring  forth  the  word  of  the  Lord  from 
the  sealed  records  of  the  Nephites,  and  convince  the  Lamanites,  and  re- 
store them  and  the  house  of  Israel;  his  work  is  not  defined  any  farther 
than  this.  We  sujipose  his  work  Avill  be  defined  in  the  records  which  he 
will  hereafter  bring  forth.  We  are  told  in  2  Xephi  ii:17,  Ether  i:ll, 
that  the  sealed  records  are  not  to  come  forth  in  the  days  of  wickedness 
and  abominations  of  the  people.  Then  the  more  wicked  part  of  the 
people  will  be  cut  off  before  they  are  brought  forth.  It  may  be  as  it  was 
when  Christ  came  to  the  peojjle  on  this  continent.  We  are  told  in 
Ether  i:ll,  that  the  sealed  records  "shall  not  go  forth  unto  the  Gentiles 
"until  the  day  that  they  shall  repent  of  their  iniquity,  and  become 
"clean  before  the  Lord,"  and  have  .faith  in  him  even  as  the  brother  of 
Jared  did.  Again,  it  says  this  "Choice  Seer"  will  do  strictly  according 
to  the  commandments  of  God.  This  means  that  he  will  be  a  holy  man. 
We  have  seen  from  a  revelation  given  to  Brother  Joseph,  that  he  broke 
the  commandments  of  God  from  the  beginning.  Xow,  as  the  wicked 
will  be  cut  off,  the  people  being  clean  before  the  Lord,  and  this  Choice 
Seer  being  a  holy  man,  the  people  in  this  condition  will  be  fitted  to  give 
heed  to  him,  and  they  will  not  be  led  astray  by  him,  because  the  Word 

45 


of  God  says  so.  At  the  present  time  we  are  under  the  teachings  of 
Christ  in  the  written  word,  and  his  teachings  to  us,  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon plainly  tells  us,  are  to  be  made  known  in  the  records  of  the  Jews 
(the  Bible),  and  the  Nephite  records."  '*A11  men  must  come  unto 
him,  or  they  cannot  be  saved;  AND  THEY  MUST  COME  AC- 
CORDING TO  THE  WORDS  WHICH  SHALL  BE  ESTABLISHED 
BY  THE  MOUTH  OE  THE  LAMB :  AND  THE  WORDS  OF  THE 
LAMB  SHALL  BE  MADE  KNOWN  IN  THE  RECORDS  OF  THY 
SEED  (THE  NEPHITE  RECORDS),  AS  WELL  AS  IN  THE  REC- 
ORDS OF  THE  TWELVE  APOSTLES  OF  THE  LAMB  (The  Bible); 
wherefore  they  both  shall  be  established  in  one."     (1  Nephi  111:43.) 

All  men  must  come  to  Christ  according  to  the  words  which  shall  be 
established  by  Christ,  AND  HIS  WORDS  SHALL  BE  MADE. 
KNOWN  IN  THE  NEPHITE  RECORDS  AND  THE  BIBLE.  So 
the  book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  must  be  laid  down.  Brethren,  this 
scripture  is  very  plain,  and  I  hope  that  none  of  you  will  attempt  to  wrest 
it  to  uphold  the  book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants.  Then  let  us  heed 
only  the  teachings  of  Christ  which  we  have,  and  discard  the  teachings 
of  Joseph  Smith  or  any  other  man  or  angel  which  conflict  with 
Christ's  teachings  in  the  Bible  and  Boojk^of  Mormon:  and  when  more 
of  the  words  of  Christ  come  forth  in  tlie  way  that  it  is  appointed  to- 
come,  from  the  sealed  records,  then  we  will  heed  it  also. 

There  is  nothing  in  the  New  Testament  part  of  either  the  Bible  or 
Book  of  Mormon  concerning  a  one-man  leader  or  head  to  the  church. 
Whoever  claims  that  such  an  office  should  be  in  the  church  to-day,  goes 
beyond  the  teachings  which  Christ  has  given  us.  As  I  have  stated,  we 
were  strictly  commanded  in  the  beginning  to  rely  upon  that  which  was 
written;  and  he  who  goes  beyond  that  which  was  then  written,  to  the 
revelations  of  Joseph  Smith  to  establish  any  order  or  doctrine  in  the 
church,  must  come  under  the  head  of  those  whom  Christ  spoke  of  when 
he  said,  '' Whosoever  teaches  more  or  less,  etc.,  is  not  of  me."  This 
alone  should  satisfy  anyone  who  is  not  trusting  in  an  arm  of  flesh. 
Who  was  ''Prophet  Seer  and  Revelator"to  the  church  at  Jerusalem? 
They  had  none.  Who  was  "  Prophet  Seer  and  Revelator"  to  the  church 
yj  upon  this  land?  They  had  none.  And  we  had  no  such  an  office  in  the 
church  in  these  last  days  for  the  first  eight  months  of  its  existence, 
until  Brother  Joseph  went  into  this  error  on  April  6,  1830,  and,  after 
unwittingly  breaking  a  command  of  God  by  taking  upon  himself 
such  an  office,  in  a  few  years  those  revelations  were  changed  to  admit 
this  high  office,  which  otherwise  would  have  condemned  it.  They  were 
changed  to  mean  something  entirely  different  from  the  way  they  were 
first  given  and  printed  in  the  Book  of  Commandments;  as  if  God  had 
not  thought  of  this  great  and  important  office  when  he  gave  those  reve- 
st lations.  Yet  in  the  face  of  the  written  word  of  God,  and  in  the  face  of 
all  this  evidence,  the  majority  of  the  Latter  Day  Saints  will  still  cling  ito 
the  revelations  of  Joseph  Smith  .and  measure  the  written  word  of  God 
•J  by  them,  instead  of  measuring  9^oseph  Smith  and  his  revelations  by  the 
written  word.  Speaking  after  the  manner  of  Paul  to  the  Galatians, 
60  say  I  to  you:  0  foolish  Latter  Day  Saints  *  *  *  j  marvel, 
that  ye  are  so  soon  removed  from  him  that  called  you  into  the  grace 
of  Christ,  unto  another  gospel ;  which  is  not  another,  but  the   same 

46 


gospel  which  some  have  perverted;  and  though  we,  or  an  angel  from 
heaven,  or  Joseph  Smith,  preach  any  other  gospel  unto  you  than  that 
which  Christ  gave  us  in  the  beginning,  receive  it  not.     (See  Gal.  i:C-9). 

In  the  Church  of  Christ  at  Jerusalem,  and  upon  this  land,  the  mem- 
bers all  received  the  revealed  Avill  of  God  for  themselves,  through  the 
various  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  by  dreams,  visions,  the  visitation  of 
Angels,  the  gift  of  prophecy,  through  themselves  or  any  brother  ;  and 
the  Holy  Ghost  that  was  in  them  always  discerning  whether  the  revela- 
tion was  of  God  or  not.  They  had  no  Prophet  Seer  and  Eevelator  to  go 
to  when  they  desired  to  know  the  will  of  the  Lord  concerning  them  ; 
they  went  to  the  Lord  themselves  ;  sometimes  alone,  and  sometimes  sev-  ■ 
eral  of  them  together  in  fasting  and  prayer.  Of  course  I  believe  that 
God  reveals  his  will  to  his  servants  in  these  last  days,  just  as  in  days  of 
old,  but  I  believe  in  it  according  to  the  scriptures  of  divine  truth. 

In  the  Church  upon  the  Eastern  continent,  after  Christ  had  as- 
cended to  His  Father's  throne  and  left  the  work  with  his  disciples  to 
carry  on,  they  went  to  God  for  themselves,  each  and  all  of  them 
receiving  the  will  of  God  by  the  various  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Paul, 
Peter,  Barnabas,  Philip  and  others  went  here  and  there  preaching,  every 
one  receiving  revelations  from  God  for  themselves,  by  dreams,  visions, 
the  gift  of  prophecy,  etc.  They  had  no  head  of  the  Church  on  earth  to 
goto.  Christ  told  them  that  the  Holy  Ghost  —  the  Comforter  —  that 
would  abide  with  them  and  with  all  his  disciples,  would  guide  them  and 
lead  them  into  all  truth  and  show  them  things  to  come.  If  any  man 
lacks  wisdom,  and  desires  to  know  the  will  of  the  Lord  concerning  him- 
self, let  him  ask  of  God  for  himself,  not  ask  of  the  Prophet  Seer  and 
Revelator  to  inquire  of  the  Lord  for  him. 

Just  after  Christ  had  established  his  church  upon  this  land  and 
ascended  into  heaven,  there  were  disputations  among  the  Nephite 
brethren  on  one  point ;  that  was  the  name  by  which  they  must  call  the 
church.  The  brethren  did  not  go  to  a  Projihet  Seer  and  Revelator  to 
get  him  to  inquire  of  the  Lord  about  this  matter ;  Christ  had  not  so 
instructed  them.  They  had  no  such  an  officer  in  the  church.  They 
went  to  God  in  prayer  and  fasting,  and  received  an  answer  to  their 
prayers,  and  it  was  not  through  any  head  or  leader  to  the  church,  but 
Christ  himself. 

Brethren,  this  high  office  as  you  have  it,  is  of  far  more  importance 
than  any  other  office  in  the  church.  Now  do  you  not  suppose  that  if 
Christ  meant  for  such  an  office  to  be  in  the  church  to-day,  that  full 
instructions  would  have  been  given  in  his  teachings  about  it  ?  As  you 
know  we  were  commanded  in  the  beginning  to  rely  upon  that  which  is 
written.  Such  an  office  in  Christ's  teachings  in  either  book  is  not  even 
mentioned;  but  I  need  not  rehearse  the  matter.  I  cannot  make  it  any 
more  plain.  As  I  have  said,  you  have  the  scriptures  before  you,  and  if  you 
will  wrest  them  it  shall  be  to  your  own  destruction.  This  matter  of  a  one-  / 
man  mouthpiece  of  God  to  the  church,  has  proven  the  great  curse  of  the 
work  of  God  in  these  last  days.  It  is  through  this  instrumentality  that 
Satan  has  many  thousand  souls  deluded.  A  man  who  Avas  weak  and  un- 
stable from  the  time  God  called  him,  set  himself  up  as  Prophet  and  Seer 
to  the  church,  and  the  church  to  receive  his  words  as  if  from  God's  ^' 
own  mouth.     Such  a  tiling  is  contrary  to  the  Spirit  and  truths  of  our 

47  " 


Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Look  at  the  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
deluded  souls  in  Utah,  believing  in  a  revelation  given  through  this  man 
that  we  are  to  be  exalted  to  the  highest  glory  in  the  world  to  come, 
through  spiritual  wifeisni ;  also  the  twenty  thousand  or  more  souls 
Avho  ai*e  blinded  to  believe  in  the  revelations  of  this  man  who  has  intro- 
duced doctrines  into  the  church  that  conflict  with  the  written  word  of 
God.  As  it  was  in  the  days  of  ancient  Israel  and  in  the  days  of  the 
Apostles,  so  it  is  in  this  day.  "  Cursed  be  the  man  that  trusteth  in 
*'  man  and  maketh  flesh  his  arm,  and  whose  heart  departeth  from 
"  the  Lord."    Jer.  xvii :  5. 


CHAPTER  YL 


THE   DOCTRINE  OF  CHRIST  ALL  CONTAINED  IN  THE  TWO  SACRED  BOOKS. 

Some  of  the  Latter  Day  Saints  have  claimed  that  as  the  Book  of 
Mormon  is  an  abridgement  of  the  Nephite  records,  it  does  not  contain 
all  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  hence  the  need  of  the  revelations  of  Joseph 
Smith.  All  who  make  this  claim  are  in  error,  as  Christ  himself  says, 
(Nephi  ix:ll),  that  his  doctrine  is  contained  in  the  Book  of  Mormon. 
In  speaking  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  he  says,  that  when  these  things 
shall  be  made  known  unto  the  Gentiles,  that  they  might  '^know  of  the 
"true  points  of  my  doctrine.''  We  have  also  seen  in  the  previous 
chapter,  that  the  words  and  doctrine  of  Christ  are  to  be  made  known 
in  the  Bible  and  in  the  Nephite  records.  Now  brethren,  these 
scriptures  are  as  plain  as  can  be;  they  need  no  comments  of  mine 
to  make  them  any  more  plain.  The  Doctrine  and  Covenants  do 
not  claim  to  have  been  translated  from  the  records  of  Nephi's 
seed  —  the  sealed  records.  This  plain  scripture  should  and  will 
be  sufficient  to  convince  any  person  without  prejudice,  that  the 
Doctrine  and  Covenants  should  be  discarded  as  a  law  of  God  to  the 
church.  The  doctrine  of  Christ  always  was  and  will  be  the  same.  The 
Book  of  Mormon  tells  us  that  the  sealed  records  yet  to  come  forth 
will  contain  great  mysteries  of  things  that  are  to  transpire  before  the 
end  of  the  world;  but  this  is  another  thing  outside  of  the  gospel  or 
doctrine  of  Christ.  Paul  says  that  if  an  angel  from  heaven  preach  any 
other  gospel  unto  you,  let  him  be  accursed.  The  teachings  or  doctrine 
of  Christ  as  set  forth  in  the  Book  of  Mormon  are  full  and  plain.  Mor- 
mon says,  "and  now  there  cannot  be  Avritten  in  this  book  even  the  hun- 
"  dredtli  part  of  the  things  which  Jesus  did  truly  teach  the  people."  Of 
course  this  means  all  the  words  that  Jesus  taught  or  spoke  to  them, 
including  the  great  mysteries  of  things  to  take  place  in  the  future,  which 
mysteries  the  Lord  forbade  them  to  write.  John  also  says  of  the  things 
which  Jesus  truly  did  and  taught,  "  the  which,  if  they  should  be  written 

48 


*'  every  one,  I  suppose  that  even  the  world  itself  could  not  contain  the 
*' books  that  should  be  Avritten."  (John  xxi:25).  But  is  any  one  so 
blind  as  to  understand  from  this  language  that  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  or 
as  we  use  the  expression,  the  teachings  of  Christ,  are  not  contained 
in  full  in  the  Bible  and  Book  of  Mormon  ?  No  spiritual  man  would 
so  interpret  this  scripture. 

In  June,  1829,  Joseph  Smith,  Oliver  Cowdery  and  myself,  received 
this  commandment  through  the  stone,  ''Behold,  I  give  unto  you  a  com- 
*'mandment,  that  you  rely  upon  the  things  which  are  written  (then,  at 
"  that  time,  June,  1829),  for  in  them  are  all  things  written  concerning 
•■''my  church,  my  gospel,  and  my  rock."  This  revelation  reads  this  way 
to-day  in  the  old  Book  of  Commandments.  But  the  Latter  Day  saints 
changed  it  in  1834  to  read  different  in  the  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Cove- 
nants. The  revelations  received  through  the  stone  in  1829,  agree  with 
the  teachings  of  Christ  in  the  Bible  and  Book  of  Mormon;  but  in  order 
to  suj)port  the  errors  which  were  afterwards  introduced  by  men,  some  of 
the  early  revelations  have  been  changed  and  added  to,  as  I  will  show 
you  in  another  chapter.  In  order  to  uphold  these  errors,  your  leaders 
claim  that  as  the  Book  of  Mormon  is  an  abridgement  of  the  Nephite 
records,  containing  only  a  small  part  of  the  things  which  Christ  said 
and  did,  that  it  does  not  contain  all  the  doctrines,  laws,  ordinances  and 
offices  which  Christ  meant  to  be  in  the  church;  therefore  Brother  Joseph's 
revelations  are  needed  to  establish  other  doctrines,  laws,  ordinances  and 
offices  that  Christ  left  out  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  and  the  Bible,  and  out 
of  the  revelations  when  God  first  gave  them  in  1829,  Oh  the  weakness 
and  folly  of  man  !  How  any  person  can  be  so  blind  in  the  face  of  all 
this  evidence,  as  to  still  uphold  the  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants, 
is  more  than  I  can  understand.  But  there  are  none  so  blind  as  those 
who  Avill  not  see. 

You  have  changed  the  revelations  from  the  way  they  were  first  given  <^ 
and  as  they  are  to-day  in  the  Book  of  Commandments,  to  support  the 
error  of  Brother  Joseph  in  taking  upon  himself  the  office  of  Seer  to  the 
church.  You  have  changed  the  revelations  to  support  the  error  of 
high  priests.  You  have  changed  the  revelations  to  support  the  error  of 
a  President  of  the  high  priesthood,  high  counselors,  etc.  You  have 
altered  the  revelations  to  support  you  in  going  beyond  the  plain  teach- 
ings of  Chrisfe  in  the  new  covenant  part  of  the  Book  of  Mormon.  You 
have  changed  and  altered  the  revelations  to  support  the  error  of  pub- 
lishing those  revelations  in  a  book  :  the  errors  you  are  in,  revelations 
have  been  changed  to  support  and  uphold  them.  You  who  are  now  liv- 
ing did  not  change  them,  but  you  who  strive  to  defend  these  things,  are 
as  guilty  in  the  sight  of  God  as  those  who  did  change  them. 

As  I  have  stated,  I  am  called  to  bear  testimony  that  the  Bible,  as 
well  as  the  Book  of  Mormon,  is  true  :  and  no  one  should  place  the  one 
book  ahead  of  the  other  ;  they  are  one  !  The  Book  of  Mormon  tells  us 
that  many  plain  things  have  been  taken  from  the  Bible,  so  that  the  Gen- 
tiles stumble  and  contend  about  the  true  points  of  Christ's  doctrine.  It 
says  that  the  Book  of  Mormon  has  been  kept  pure,  and  come  forth  pure 
so  as  to  make  plain  the  doctrine  of  Christ ;  that  we  might  know  of  the 
true  points  of  his  doctrine. 

4  49 


Is  it  not  plain  that  we  should  rely  upon  it  on  all  doctrinal  points,  and 
the  order  of  offices  in  the  church  ?  It  certaiuh'  is,  and  this  is  not  placing 
it  ahead  of  the  Bible.  The  Book  of  Mormon  is  full  and  plain  on  the 
doctrine  of  Christ.  Christ  chose  '•'twelve'"  and  called  them  disciples,  or 
elders  (not  apostles);  and  the  "twelve"'  ordained  elders,  priests,  and 
teachers.  These  are  all  the  sj^iritual  offices  in  the  church :  that  is,the  officers 
who  are  ordained  to  officiate  in  sjiiritual  ordinances  ;  as  baptism,  laying  on 
of  hands  for  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost  ;  ordaining  other  officers,  admin- 
istering the  Lord's  supper,  etc.  The  office  of  a  Bishop  is  to  administer 
in  temporal  things.  He  is  the  business  man  of  the  church.  The  church 
has  a  right  to  appoint  officers  who  act  in  a  temporal  capacity  ;  this  is. 
outside  of  the  spiritual  offices.  We  see  that  the  discijiles  at  Jerusalem 
appointed  temporal  officers.  Acts  vi:  2-d:  * 'Then  the  twelve  called  the 
"^  multitude  of  the  disciples  unto  them,  and  said  :  It  is  not  reason  that 
"we  should  leave  the  word  of  God  and  serve  tables.  Wherafore,  breth- 
"ren,  look  ye  out  among  you  seven  men  of  honest  report,  full  of  the  Holy 
"  Ghost  and  wisdom,  whom  we  may  appoint  over  this  business."'  So 
they  appointed  the  seven  deacons. 

"  And  God  hath  set  some  in  the  church,  first  apostles,  secondarily 
"  prophets,  thirdly  teachers,  after  that  miracles,  then  gifts  of  healings, 
"helps,  governments,  diversities  of  tongues."  (1  Cor.  xii:  28).  The 
Latter  Day  Saints  stumble  over  this  passage,  and  it  is  strange  that  they  do. 
Paul  is  not  referring  here  to  all  the  officers  in  the  church.  The  office  of 
an  Elder  is  not  named.  He  refers  to  miracles,  gifts  of  healing,  diversities 
of  tongues,  and  these  are  not  offices  in  the  Church.  He  is  referring  here 
to  the  gifts,  as  you  can  see  plainly  by  reading  the  chapter.  He  says  at 
the  conclusion  of  this,  in  the  thirty-first  verse,  "But  covet  earnestly  the 
best  gifts."  In  the  Xew  Testament  it  speaks  of  evangelists,  pastors, 
teachers,  helps,  governments,  etc.  Are  we  to  suppose  from  this,  that  we 
are  now  to  establish  offices  in  the  Church  under  those  respective  names  of 
helps,  pastors,  governments,  etc.  ?  Not  at  all .  These  names  come  to  us 
thus  translated.  Concerning  the  spiritual  offices  in  the  church.  Elders, 
Priests  and  Teachers,  with  their  duties  as  given  in  the  Book  of  Mormon, 
thev  comprise  the  officers  who  are  qualified  to  act  in  all  spiritual  matters, 
and  there  is  no  need  of  any  more  spiritual  offices  than  these  in  the  church, 
as  we  can  plainly  see  from  the  scriptures.  * 

The  Book  of  ilormon  is  full  concerning  all  spiritual  matters  pertain- 
ing to  the  Church  of  Christ.  Instructions  are  given  as  to  the  manner  of 
baptism,  laying  on  of  hands,  the  manner  of  administering  the  flesh  and 
blood  of  Christ;  that  the  church  must  meet  together  oft  to  fast  and  to 
pray  and  to  speak  concerning  the  welfare  of  their  souls  ;  how  the  meet- 
ing should  be  conducted  ;  how  a  back-sliding  member  is  to  be  tried,  be- 
fore the  Elders  by  the  testimony  of  three  witnesses,  and  if  they  repented 
not,  they  Avere  to  be  cut  off,  etc.,  etc.  It  is  all  set  forth  therein  in 
plainness,  and  we  have  no  need  of  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  or  any 
other  creed. 


The  twelve  at  Jerusalem  are  called  in  the  written  word  "Apostles.'-' 
They  are  apostles  because  they  were  special  witnesses  to  the  sufferings 

50 


of  Chrigt,  His  death,  burial  and  resurrection  :  but  the  twelve  which 
Christ  chose  on  this  land  are  called  disciples  or  elders,  and  are  not  once 
called  apostles  in  the  Book  of  Mormon.  In  the  revelation  which  came 
through  the  stone,  in  June,  1829,  to  Oliver  Cowdery  and  myself  to 
search  out  the  twelve,  they  are  also  called  disciples,  and  not  apostles  ; 
and  the  revelation  says  "  disciples  "  in  the  Book  of  Commandants  to-day. 
But  it  has  been  changed  in  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  to  read  "apos- 
tles.'" The  heading  to  this  revelation  in  the  Book  of  Commandments  says: 
"Making  known  the  calling  of  twelve 'Disciples' in  these  last  days." 
In  the  Doctrines  and  Covenants  it  reads  :  "  Making  known  the  calling 
"of  twelve  'Apostles'  in  these  last  days,"  In  1  Neplii  iii:26,  where 
reference  is  made  to  the  twelve  at  Jerusalem  and  the  twelve  upon  this  land, 
each  twelve  a,re  called  by  their  respective  names:  "Behold  the  twelve 
"' Disciples' of  the  Lamb,  who  are  chosen  to  minister  unto  thy  seed. 
"And  he  (the  angel)  said  nnto  me,  thou  remembereth  the  twelve  '  Apos- 
" ties'  of  the  Lamb?  Behold  they  are  they  who  shall  judge  the  twelve 
"tribes  of  Israel:  wherefore,  the  twelve  ministers  of  thy  seed  shall  be 
"judged  of  them."  The  twelve  on  this  land  are  called  disciples,  and 
not  in  any  place  are  they  called  aj)ostles.  When  Christ  was  teaching 
the  twelve  on  this  land,  in  giving  them  instructions  He  refers  to  the  way 
His  twelve  apostles  did  at  Jerusalem  in  the  laying  on  of  hands,  saying 
to  them:     "  For  thuis  do  mine  apostles." 

In  1  Cor.  xii:28,  it  says:  "And  G-od  hath  set  some  in  the  church, 
"first  ajiostles,  secondarily  ^^I'ophets,"  etc.  He  did  so,  placing  the 
twelve  apostles  first,  which  he  chose  at  Jerusalem:  they  are  to  judge  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel,  and  they  are  to  judge  the  twelve  disciples  whom 
Christ  chose  on  this  land  among  the  Nephites.  Therefore,  Ave  see  from 
the  written  word  that  there  is  only  one  twelve  who  are  called  apostles, 
and  that  they  are  placed  first. 

When  it  is  God's  own  due  time  to  gather  up  the  scattered  fragments 
of  his  kingdom  which  has  been  laid  waste  by  men,  then  we  suppose  that 
God  will  place  at  the  head  of  his  church  twelve  disciples;  but  we  of  the 
Church  of  Christ  will  not  place  them  there,  unless  God  so  commands  us. 
This  is  God's  woi'k  and  not  man's  work.  We  do  not  believe  in  twelve 
man-made  disciples. 


I  consider  the  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  a  creed  of  religious 
faith.  You  can  see  from  the  first  edition  (Kirtland,  1835)  that  men,  on 
the  authority  of  other  men,  and  no  authority  from  God,  "arranged  the 
items  of  the  doctrine  of  Jesus  Christ"  in  that  book,  and  in  August, 
1835,  adojDted  it  as  the  doctrine  and  covenants  of  their  faith  by  a  unani- 
mous vote  of  the  high  council,  thus  making  it  a  law  to  the  church  for 
the  first  time.  To  these  proceedings  I  objected  from  the  first,  as  I  also 
did  to  changing  the  name  of  the  church.  Why  should  they  not  have 
been  satisfied  v/ith  the  way  that  God  has  arranged  the  items  of  liis  doc- 
trine in  his  Holy  Word?  What  authority  had  they  for  making  a  creed? 
I  will  quote  from  the  Kirtland  edition  of  the  Book  of  Doctrine  and 
Covenants  of  1835,  and  you  can  see  for  yourselves  that  what  I  say  is  cor- 
rect. Quotation  from  the  preface:  "We  deem  it  to  be  unnecessary  to 
"entertain  you  with  a  lengthy  preface  to  the  following  volume,  but 
"  merely  to  say  that  it  contains  in  short  the  leading  items  of  the  religion 

51 


"wliich  we  have  professed  to  believe.  The  first  jmrt  of  the  book  will  be 
''found  to  contain  a  series  of  lectures  as  delivered  before  a  theological 
"class  in  this  place,  and,  in  consequence  of  their  embracing  the  import- 
"  ant  doctrine  of  salvation,  we  have  arranged  them  into  the  following 
''work.  *  *  *  There  may  be  an  aversion  in  the  minds  of  some 
"against  receiving  an5'thing  purporting  to  be  articles  of  religious  faith, 
"in  consequence  of  there  being  so  many  CREEDS  now  extant;  but  if 
"men  believe  a  system  and  profess  that  it  Avas  given  by  inspiration,  cer- 
"tainly  the  more  intelligibly  they  can  present  it  the  better.  *  *  *  We 
"have,'  therefore,  endeavored  to  present,  though  in  few  words,  our  be- 
"lief,  and,  when  we  say  this,  humbly  trust  the  faith  and  principles  of 
"this  society  as  a  body." 

Where  is  their  authority  from  God  for  making  this  creed,  and  making 
it  a  law  to  the  church?  I  will  now  quote  from  pages  255  and  25G  of  the 
same  book:-  "The  assembly  being  duly  organized,  and,  after  transacting 
"certain  business  of  the  church,  proceeded  to  appoint  a  committee  to 

"ARRAXGE   THE    ITEMS   OF    DOCTRIXE  OF  JeSUS  ChRIST.       *    *    *      These 

"items  are  to  be  taken  from  the  Bible,  Book  of  Mormon,  and  the  revela- 
"tions  which  have  been  given  to  said  church  up  to  its  date,  or  shall  be  until 
"such  arrangement  is  made.  *  *  *  Whereupon  the  High  Council  of 
"Kirtland  accepted  and  acknowledged  them  as  the  doctrine  and  cov- 
"enants  of  their  faith  by  a  unanimous  vote."  It  was  here  made  a  law 
to  the  church  for  the  first  time.  So  we  see  that  their  whole  jn'oceedings 
were  upon  their  own  authority  —  upon  the  authority  of  men  and  not 
God.  Also,  that  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  is  a  creed,  as  much  so  as 
any  sectarian  creed. 

Some  of  the  Latter  Day  Saints  claim  that  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants 
is  one  of  the  Books  spoken  of  in  Xej^hi's  vision,  which  he  saw  taken 
to  the  Lamanites  from  the  Gentiles.  (1  Xephi  111:42.)  How  anyone 
can  so  interpret  that  scripture  is  more  than  I  can  understand ;  because 
it  says  on  the  same  page,  that  those  "Books"  (records)  contained  the 
words  that  Christ  spake  unto  the  Nephites,  which  words  should  be  hid 
up,  to  come  forth  to  the  Gentiles,  after  the  Xephites  had  dwindled  in 
unbelief.  Xephi  saw  "other  Books"  taken  to  the  Lamanites,  after  the 
Bible  was  taken  to  them.  The  Book  of  Mormon  is  one  of  those  books, 
but  the  other  is  yet  to  come  forth  from  the  Xephite  records,  which  are 
vet  hid  up  and  sealed.  It  is  to  come  to  the  Gentiles,  and  they  will  carry 
It  and  the  Book  of  Mormon  to  the  Lamanites,  to  the  convincing  of  the 
Gentiles,  the  Lamanites  and  the  Jews.  Now,  how  is  it"  that  anyone  can 
claim  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  as  being  one  of  those  " Books"  ?  The 
Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  itself  does  not  claim  to  be  the  words  of 
the  Nephite  record  which  are  hid  up.  The  Book  of  Mormon  was  trans- 
lated from  those  records,  and  more  is  yet  to  be  translated  from  them, 
but  it  will  not  come  forth  in  the  days  of  wickedness  (2  Xephi  xi : 
17.  Ether  i  :  11).  I  will  quote  the  scripture  relating  to  the  "other 
Books  "  which  Xephi  saw  in  his  vision.  It  is  very  plain.  (1  Xephi  iii  : 
41-42).  The  angel,  talking  to  Xephi,  says  :  "  Behold,  saith  the  Lamb,  I 
"  will  manifest  myself  unto  thy  seed  (the  Xephites),  that  they  shall  write 
"  many  things  which  I  shall  minister  unto  them,  which  shall  be  plain 
"  and  precious ;  and  after  thy  seed  shall  be  destroyed  and  dwindle  in 

5S 


"  unbelief,  and  also  the  seed  of  thy  brethren ;  behold,  these  things  shall 
''be  hid  wp,  to  come  forth  unto  the  Gentiles,  by  the  gift  and  power  of 
"the  Lamb  ;  and  in  them  shall  be  written  my  gospel,  saith  the  Lamb,  and 
"my  rock  and  my  salvation  •  *  *  *  *  (same  page)  And  it  came  to 
"  pass  that  I  beheld  the  remnant  of  the  seed  of  my  brethren  (the  Lam- 
"  anites),  and  also  the  Book  of  the  Lamb  of  God,  which  had  proceeded 
"  forth  from  the  mouth  of  the  Jew  (the  Bible),  that  it  came  forth  from 
"  the  Gentiles,  unto  the  remnant  of  the  seed  of  my  brethren ;  and  after 
"  it  had  come  forth  unto  them  (the  Lamanites),  I  beheld  Other  Books, 
"  which  came  forth  by  the  power  of  the  Lamb,  from  the  Gentiles  unto 
"them,  unto  the  convincing  of  the  Gentiles,  and  the  remnant  of  the 
"  seed  of  my  brethren,  and  also  the  Jews,  who  were  scattered  upon  all  the 
"  face  of  the  earth,''  etc. 

Xow  brethren,  words  cannot  be  plainer  than  this  scripture,  and  it 
shows  that  the  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  is  not  one  of  those  books. 
It  is  strange  to  me,  why  the  heads  of  your  church  Avill  attempt  to  j^rove 
that  the  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  is  one  of  those  books  here 
spoken  of,  as  they  are  to  come  from  sealed  records  which  are  yet  hid  up. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


RELATIVE   TO    PUBLISHING   THE    REVELATIONS. 

Publishing  the  early  revelations,  or  any  of  them,  was  contrary  to  the 
will  of  the  Lord,  as  I  will  show  you  from  the  revelations  themselves. 
The  revelations  in  the  Book  of  Commnadments  up  to  June,  1829,  were 
given  through  the  "stone,"  through  which  the  Book  of  Mormon  was 
translated.  These  are  the  only  revelations  that  can  be  relied  ujDon,  and 
they  are  not  law.  The  Lord  told  us  not  to  teach  them  for  doctrine  ; 
they  were  given  mostly  to  individuals,  the  persons  whom  God  chose  in 
commencing  His  work  for  their  individual  instruction,  and  the  church 
had  no  need  of  them.  They  should  have  been  kept  with  the  sacred 
papers  and  records  of  the  church,  and  never  published  in  a  book  to  be- 
come public  property  for  the  eyes  of  the  world.  It  was  not  necessary 
for  the  whole  church  to  ever  see  them.  The  written  word  is  full  on  all 
matters  pertaining  to  the  Church  of  Christ.  Of  course  I  believe  in  God 
revealing  His  will  to  His  servants  in  these  days,  by  tlie  various  gifts  of 
the  Holy  Ghost ;  but  I  believe  in  it  according  to  the  Scriptures.  In  the 
revelations  themselves  are  positive  commands  to  keep  these  things  from 
the  world,  that  they  are  sacred,  etc.  A  revelation  was  given  to  Oliver 
Cowdery  in  April,  1829,  (Sec.  v.  11,  13),  in  which  he  is  told  that  he 
would  be  granted  a  gift  "to  translate  even  as  my  servant  Joseph," 

53 


warning  him  as  follows  :     "  Eemember,  it  is  sacred,  and  cometli  from 
"above."     *     *     *     *     '^  Trifle  not  with  sacred  things/-'     *     *     *     * 
"  Make  not  thy  gift  known  unto  any,  save  it  be  those  who  are  of  thy 
''■faith.'"     But  they  published  these  things  in  a  book,  and  made  them 
known  to  the  world! 

In  a  revelation  to  Martin  Harris  (Sec.  18)  concerning  endless  punish- 
ment, are  these  words  :  ''And  I  command  you  that  you  preach  naught 
"but  repentance  ;  and  show  not  these  things,  neither  speak  these  things 
"  unto  the  world,-  for  they  cannot  bear  meat,  but  milk  they  must  re- 
"ceive  :  wherefore,  they  must  not  know  these  things,  lest  they  perish." 
This  revelation  reads  as  I  have  quoted  it,  in  the  Book  of  Command- 
ments ;  but  in  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  it  has  been  changed  to  read 
thus  :  "  Show  not  these  things  unto  the  world,  until  it  is  wisdom  in  me." 
The  words,  "until  it  is  wisdom  in  me,"  were  added  to  this  revelation. 
You  see  they  had  to  add  these  words  in  order  to  publish  the  revelations. 
Judge  for  yourselves,  brethren:  I  will  make  no  farther  comments  to  mag- 
nify the  errors  of  the  leaders  of  the  church.  My  policy  throughout  will 
be  to  speak  of  no  more  of  their  errors  than  is  necessary  in  order  to  prove 
all  false  doctrines  as  being  false,  and  establishing  the  doctrine  of  Christ 
as  it  is  set  forth  in  the  Avritten  word. 

The  main  reason  Avhy  the  printing  press  was  destroyed,  was  because 
they  published  the  Book  of  Commandments.  It  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  world,  and  the  people  of  Jackson  county,  Missouri,  saw  from  the 
revelations  that  they  were  considered  by  the  church  as  intruders  ujoon 
the  land  of  Zion,  as  enemies  to  the  church,  and  that  they  should  be  cut 
off  out  of  the  land  of  Zion  and  sent  away.  The  people  seeing  these 
things  in  the  Book  of  Commandments  became  the  more  enraged,  tore 
down  the  printing  press,  and  drove  the  church  out  of  Jackson  county. 
(See  Doc.  and  Cov.,  Sections  52  :  9,  64  :  7,  45  :  15.)  "Which  is  the  land 
"of  your  inheritance.  Which  is  now  the  land  of  your  enemies." 
"And  the  rebellious  shall  be  cut  off  out  of  the  land  of  Zion,  and  shall 
"be  sent  away,  and  shall  not  inherit  the  land."  "And  now  I  say  unto 
"you,  keep  these  things  from  going  abroad  unto  the  world,  until  it 
"  is  expedient  in  me,  that  ye  may  accomj^lish  this  work  in  the  eyes  of 
*'the  people,  and  in  the  eyes  of  your  enemies,  that  they  may  not  know 
"your  works  until  ye  have  accomplished  the  thing  which  I  have  com- 
"manded  you."  This  is  sufficient.  I  will  quote  no  more  to  show  you 
that  the  leaders  made  a  mistake  in  publishing  the  revelations  in  a 
book.     It  is  too  plain. 

Brethren,  does  it  not  look  strange  that  they  should  have  been  so 
blind  as  to  go  ahead  and  publisli  these  revelations  in  the  face  of  this 
plain  language  to  keep  these  things  from  the  world?  It  surely  does  look 
strange. 

I  Avill  now  tell  3-ou  of  a  prophecy  which  the  Lord  gave  through  me  to 
Brothers  Joseph  Smith  and  Sydney  Rigdon,  of  what  should  come  to 
pass  if  they  printed  those  revelations.  In  the  spring  of  1832,  in  Hiram, 
Ohio,  Brothers  Joseph  and  Sydney,  and  otiiers,  concluded  that  the  revela- 
tions should  be  printed  in  a  book.  A  few  of  the  brethren  —  including  my- 
self—  objected  to  it  seriously.  We  told  them  that  if  the  revelations  were 
published,  the  world  would  get  tlie  books,  and  it  would  not  do:  that  it 
was  not  the  will  of  the  Lord  that  the  revelations  should  be  published. 

54 


But  Brothers  Joscpli  and  Sydnej'  would  not  listen  to  us,  and  said  they 
were  going  to  send  them  to  Independence  to  be  published.  I  objected 
to  it  and  withstood  Brothers  Joseph  and  Sydney  to  the  face.  Brother 
Joseph  said  as  follows:  ''Any  man  who  objects  to  having  these  revela- 
''tions  published,  shall  have  his  part  taken  out  of  the  Tree  of  Life  and 
"  out  of  the  Holy  City."  The  Spirit  of  God  came  upon  me  and  I 
prophesied  to  them  in  tlie  name  of  the  Lord:  "  That  if  they  sent  those 
"revelations  to  Independence  to  be  published  in  a  book,  the  people  would 
"come  upon  them  and  tear  down  the  printing  press,  and  the  church 
"  would  be  driven  out  of  Jackson  county."  Brothers  Joseph  and  Sydney 
laughed  at  me.  Early  in  the  spring  of  1833,  at  Independence,  Mo.,  the 
revelations  were  printed  in  the  Book  of  Commandments.  Many  of  the 
books  were  finished  and  distributed  among  the  members  of  the  chnrch, 
and  through  some  of  the  unwise  brethren,  the  world  got  hold  of  some  of 
them.  From  that  time  the  ill-feeling  toward  us  began  to  increase;  and 
in  the  summer  of  1833  the  mob  came  upon  us,  tore  down  the  printing 
l^ress,  and  drove  the  church  ont  of  Jackson  county.  Brothers  Joseph 
and  Sydney  then  saw  that  I  did  have  some  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  after  my 
prophecy  had  been  fulfilled.  To  show  yon  that  Brother  Joseph  and  myself 
still  loved  each  other  as  brethren  idtav  this,  I  will  tell  you  that  he  had 
so  much  confidence  in  me  that  in  July,  1834,  he  ordained  me  his  suc- 
cessor as  "Prophet  Seer  and  Revelator"  to  the  Church.  He  did  this  of 
his  own  free  will  and  not  at  any  solicitation  whatever  on  my  part.  I  did 
not  know  what  he  was  going  to  do  until  he  laid  his  hands  upon  me  and 
ordained  me. 

Now,  bear  in  mind,  brethren,  that  I  am  not  claiming  this  ofiice  ;  as 
I  have  told  you,  I  do  not  believe  in  any  such  an  office  in  the  church.  I 
was  then  in  error  in  believing  that  there  was  such  an  office  in  the  Church 
of  Christ.  I  suppose  this  is  news  to  many  of  you — that  Brother  Joseph 
ordained  me  his  successor  —  but  it  is  in  your  records,  and  there  are  men 
now  living  who  were  present  in  that  council  of  elders  when  he  did  it,  in 
the  camp  of  Zion,  on  Fishing  River,  Missouri,  July,  1834. 

This  is  why  many  of  the  brethren  came  to  me  after  Brother  Joseph 
was  killed,  and  importuned  me  to  come  out  and  lead  the  church.  I 
refused  to  do  so.      Cltrist  is  the  only  leader  and  head  of  his  church. 

Now,  brethren,  I  will  ask  you  to  read  the  early  revelations  that  were 
given  through  the  stone,  up  to  June,  1829,  and  see  if  this  matter  is 
not  just  as  I  have  told  you;  that  they  —  or  any  other  revelations  — 
should  never  have  been  published,  thus  necessarily  becoming  public 
property  for  the  eyes  of  the  world.  Also  notice  that  they  were  given  to 
individuals,  to  those  whom  God  chose  in  commencing  his  work,  for 
their  individual  instruction,  and  were  not  given  to  the  church,  and  the 
church  had  no  need  of  them.  In  the  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants 
they  are  sections  2  to  IG,  inclusive.  The  headings  over  sections  4  and  7 
are  not  like  they  are  in  the  Book  of  Commandments,  in  which  the  head- 
ings show  that  they  were  also  given  to  individuals.  Section  4  is  a  reve- 
lation given  to  Joseph  Smith  and  Martin  Harris.  Section  7  is  a  revela- 
tion given  to  Oliver  Cowdery. 

Now,  bear  in  mind  that  these  revelations  were  given  through  the 
"stone."  while  the  Book  of  Mormon  was  being  translated.  The  revela- 
tions in  June,  1829,  were  given  about  the  time  the  translation  of  the 

55 


iDOok  was  finished.  As  I  have  stated  before,  Brother  Joseph  gave  np  the 
stone  a  few  months  after  translating  the  Book  of  Mormon.  You  can 
see  from  the  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  that  the  next  revelation 
after  June,  1829,  is  March,  1830,  a  j)eriod  of  nine  months,  and  we  had 
been  preaching  since  August,  1829.  Xow  you  notice  that  Avhen  the  rev- 
elations began  to  come  again,  at  the  end  of  this  nine  months  (this  time 
through  Brother  Joseph  as  ''mouthpiece  ^^),  they  came  thick  and  fast, 
and  are  of  a  different  character  to  those  given  through  the  stone,  which 
were  given  to  individuals  for  their  individual  instruction  in  commencing 
the  work. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


THE   CHANGES  AND   ADDITIONS  TO   SOME   OF  THE   KEVELATIONS. 

Some  of  the  revelations  as  they  are  now  in  the  Book  of  Doctrine  and 
Covenants  have  been  changed  and  added  to.  Some  of  the  changes 
being  of  the  greatest  importance  as  the  meaning  is  entirely  changed  on 
some  very  important  matters;  as  if  the  Lord  had  changed  his  mind  a 
few  years  after  he  gave  the  revelations,  and  after  having  commanded  his 
servants  (as  they  claim)  to  print  them  in  the  "  Book  of  Command- 
ments;" and  after  giving  his  servants  a  revelation,  being  a  preface  unto 
His  Book  of  Commandments,  which  says:  "  Behold,  this  is  mine  au- 
"  thority,  and  the  authority  of  my  servants,  and  my  preface  unto  the 
"  Book  of  my  Commandments,  which  I  have  given  them  to  publish  unto 
"you,  oh  inhabitants  of  the  earth."  Also  in  this  preface,  "  Behold,  I  am 
"God,  and  have  spoken  it;  these  commandments  are  of  me."  "  Search 
"these  commandments,  for  they  are  true  and  faithful."  The  revelations 
were  printed  in  the  Book  of  Commandments  correctly.  This  I  know, 
and  will  prove  it  to  you. 

These  revelations  were  arranged  for  publication  by  Brothers  Joseph 
Smith,  Sydney  Rigdon,  Orson  Hyde  and  others,  in  Hiram,  Ohio,  while 
I  was  there,  were  sent  to  Indei^endence  to  be  published,  and  were 
l^rinted  just  exactly  as  they  were  arranged  by  Brother  Joseph  and  the 
others.  And  when  the  Book  of  Commandments  was  printed,  Joseph 
and  the  oliurch  received  it  as  being  printed  correctly.  This  I  know. 
In  the  winter  of  1834  they  saw  that  some  of  the  revelations  in  the  Book 
of  Commandments  had  to  he  changed,  because  the  heads  of  the  church 
had  gone  too  far,  and  had  done  things  in  which  they  had  already  gone 
ahead  of  some  of  the  former  revelations.  So  the  book  of  "Doctrine  and 
Covenants  "  was  printed  in  1835,  and  some  of  the  revelations  changed 
and  added  to.  By  the  j^rovidence  of  God  I  have  one  of  the  old  Book  of 
Commandments  published   in  1833.      I  will  prove  by  a  revelation  in 

56 


it,  which  is  changed  in  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  a  revelation 
that  was  given  through  the  "  stone  "  and  is  true  —  I  will  prove  that 
God  called  Brother  Joseph  to  translate  the  Book  of  Mormon  only,  and"' 
that  he  Avas  not  called  to  organize  and  establish  the  church  any  more 
than  the  rest  of  us  Elders.  That  God  commanded  him  that  he  should 
pretend  to  no  other  gift  but  to  translate  the  Book  of  Mormon,  that  God 
would  grant  him  no  other  gift. 

I  will  also  show  by  a  revelation  in  the  Book  of  Commandments  — 
afterwards  changed  in  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  —  that  Ave  were  com- 
manded to  rely  upon  the  ''things  which  are  written  "  in  building  up 
the  church;  for  "in  them  are  all  things  Avritten  concerning  my  church, 
''my  gospel,  and  my  rock.  Wherefore,  if  you  shall  build  up  /ny  church, 
"  my  gospel,  and  my  rock,  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  you." 
But  Ave  did  not  rely  upon  the  written  word  in  building  up  the  church; 
but  Joseph  went  "on  in  the  persiiasions  of  men," — as  he  did  while 
tanslating,  and  heeded  Eigdon  who  showed  him  that  high  priests  and 
other  offices  should  be  added  to  "elders,  priests  and  teachers;"  and  so 
we  did  not  establish  His  (Christ's)  church.  His  gospel  and  His  rock,  so 
the  gates  of  hell  did  prevail  against  the  church,  and  it  finally  landed  in 
Salt  Lake  in  polygamy. 

I  Avill  also  shoAV  you  by  a  revelation  in  the  Book  of  Commandments 
—  afterwards  changed  in  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  —  that  we  had  no 
high  priests,  etc.  in  the  beginning  ;  as  if  God  had  organized  his  church 
at  first  with  "  elders,  priests  and  teachers,"  and  after  we  had  preached 
almost  two  years,  and  had  baptized  and  confirmed  about  2000  souls  into 
the  Church  of  Christ,  then  God  concluded  he  had  not  organized  it  right, 
and  decided  to  put  in  high  priests  and  other  offices  above  the  office  of  an 
elder.  No  brethren  —  God  does  not  change  and  work  in  any  such  manner.  •/ 
This  is  ma7i's  work.  I  will  prove  beyond  a  doubt  that  every  spiritual  office 
added  to  the  church  which  is  not  according  to  the  teachings  of  Christ  to 
the  "twelve"  on  this  land,  is  the  work  of  man,  and  not  the  Avork  of 
God. 

I  see  that  some  of  you  claim  that  the  same  poAver  which  gave  these 
revelations,  had  authority  to  change  them,  and  refer  to  Jer.  xxxvi:  32. 
By  reading  this  passage  you  will  see  that  the  Avords  which  A\^ere  added 
AA^ere  "like  loords ;"  Avords  which  conveyed  the  same  meaning  — were 
added  to  that  book  by  Jeremiah  Avhen  he  was  AA'riting  it  over  again,  be- 
cause it  had  been  burned  in  the  fire  by  the  king.  But  the  Avords  added 
to  the  tAvo  former  revelations  are  not  "  like  words"  as  they  change  and 
reverse  the  original  meaning :  as  if  God  had  commanded  Joseph  to  pre- 
tend to  no  other  gift  but  to  translate  the  Book  of  Mormon,  that  he 
Avould  "grant  Mm  no  other  gift,"  and  then  afterwards  God  had  changed 
his  mincl  and  concluded  to  grant  him  another  gift.  God  does  not 
change  and  work  in  this  manner.  The  way  this  revelation  has  been 
changed,  twenty-tAA'o  Avords  being  added  to  it,  it  Avould  appear  that 
God  had  broken  His  word  after  giA'ing  His  word  in  plainness;  command- 
ing Brother  Joseph  to  pretend  to  no  other  gift  but  to  translate  the  Book 
of  Mormon,  and  then  the  Lord  had  changed  and  concluded  to  grant  Jo- 
seph the  gift  of  a  Seer  to  the  Church. 

This  part  of  this  revelation  in  the  Book  of  Commandments  reads 
thus:  "And  he  (Joseph)  has  a  gift  to  translate  the  Book,  and  I  have 

57 


"  commanded  him  that  he  shall  pretend  to  no  other  gift,  for  I  will  grant 
"him  no  other  gift," 

But  in  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  it  has  heen  changed  and  reads 
thus: 

"  And  you  have  a  gift  to  translate  the  plates,  cmd  this  is  the  first 
gift  that  I  hestoived  ^ipon  you,  and  I  have  commanded  you  that  you 
should  pretend  to  no  other  gift,  tmtil  my  purpose  is  fulfilled  in  this; 
for  I  will  grant  unto  you  no  other  gift  until  it  is  finished." 

May  God  have  mercy  on  the  heads  of  the  church  for  their  trangres- 
sion  is  my  prayer. 

This  revelation  is  Section  4,  Doctrine  and  Covenants:  Chap.  4,  Book 
of  Commandments. 

The  next  important  change  I  will  speak  of,  is  made  in  a  revelation 
which  was  given  to  Brothers  Joseph  Smith,  Oliver  Cowdery,  and  myself 
in  Fayette,  New  York,  June,  1829.  I  was  present  when  Brother  Joseph- 
received  it  through  the  stone.  It  is  Chapter  15  Book  of  Commandments, 
Sec.  16  Doctrine  and  Convenaiits.  In  the  Book  of  Commandments  it 
reads  thus : 

"  Behold  I  give  unto  you  a  commandment,  that  you  rely  upon  the 
"things  which  are  written  ;  for  in  them  are  all  things  written,  concern- 
"ing  my  church,  my  gospel,  and  my  rock.  Wherefore  if  you  shall 
"build  up  my  church,  and  my  gospel,  and  my  rock,  the  gates  of  hell 
"shall  not  prevail  against  you." 

But  in  the  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Convenants  it  has  been  changed  and 
reads  thus:  "Behold  I  give  unto  you  a  commandment,  that  you  rely 
"upon  the  things  which  are  written  ;  for  in  them  are  all  things  written, 
"  concerning  '  the  foundation  of  my  church,  my  gospel,  and  my  rock ; 
"wherefore,  if  you  shall  build  up  my  church  'upon  the  foundation  of 
"  my  gospel  and  my  rock,  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  you." 

The  change  in  this  revelation  is  of  great  importance  ;  the  Avord 
"them"  refers  to  the  plates  —  the  Book  of  Mormon:  We  were  com- 
manded to  rely  upon  it  in  building  up  the  church ;  that  is,  in  estab- 
lishing the  doctrine,  the  order  of  offices,  etc.:  "FOE  IN  THEM  ARE 
ALL  THINGS  WRITTEN  CONCERNING  MY  CHURCH,  my  gospel, 
and  my  rock."  But  this  revelation  has  been  changed  by  man  to  mean  as 
follows  :  That  therein  is  not  all  things  written  concerning  the  church, 
but  only  all  things  concerning  "  the  foundation  of'  the  church  —  or  the 
beginning  of  the  church  :  that  you  must  build  lip  the  church,  beginning 
according  to  the  written  word,  and  add  new  offices,  new  ordinances,  and 
new  doctrines  as  I  (the  Lord)  reveal  them  to  you  from  year  to  year  :  As 
a  Seer  to  the  Church ;  High  Priests  ;  Three  of  the  First  Presidency ; 
Baptism  for  the  Dead  ;  Polygamy,  etc.,  etc.  When  the  Book  of  Doctrine 
and  Convenants  was  compiled  in  1834,  the  church  had  then  received 
many  revelations  to  establish  new  offices  and  doctrines  that  are  not  even 
mentioned  in  the  New  Convenant  of  either  of  the  two  sacred  books. 
They  changed  this  revelation  in  order  to  sustain  these  new  doctrines.  If 
they  had  not  made  this  change,  the  plain  language  of  the  original  revela- 
tion would  have  condemned  the  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants.  I 
want  to  repeat  that  I  was  present  when  Brother  Joseph  received  this  reve- 
lation through  the  stone:  I  am  one  of  the  persons  to  whom  it  was  given, 
therefore  I  know  of  a  surety  that  it  was  changed  when  printed  in  the 

58 


Doctrine  and  Convenauts  in  1834.  Likewise  concerning  all  these 
changes  of  which  I  will  speak,  I  know  that  these  changes  were  made.  I 
was  present  when  nearly  all  the  early  revelations  were  received.  There 
are  several  of  the  old  Books  of  Commandments  yet  in  the  land  ;  bring 
them  to  light  and  see  for  yourselves  that  these  revelations  were  changed 
just  as  I  tell  you. 

These  changes  were  made  by  the  leaders  of  the  church,  who  had 
drifted  into  error  and  si^iritual  blindness.  Through  the  influence  of 
Sydney  Rigdon,  Brother  Joseph  was  led  on  and  on  into  receiving  revela- 
tions every  year,  to  establish  offices  and  doctrines  which  are  not  even 
mentioned  in  the  teachings  of  Christ  in  the  written  word.  In  a  few 
years  they  had  gone  away  ahead  of  the  written  word,  so  that  they  had  to 
change  these  revelations,  as  you  will  understand  when  I  have  finished.  . 

The  next  important  change  I  will  notice,  is  in  a  revelation  given  to 
Martin  Harris,  March,  1830,  (Chap.  16  Book  of  Commandments,  Sec. 
18  Doctrine  and  Convenants).  In  the  Book  of  Commandments  it  reads 
thus  :  "And  I  command  you  that  you  preach  nought  but  repentance; 
''and  show  not  these  things  unto  the  world,  for  they  cannot  bear  meat, 
"but  milk  they  must  receive:  Wherefore,  they  must  not  know  these 
"things  lest  they  perish." 

But  in  the  Book  of  Doctrines  and  Covenants  it  has  been  changed 
and  reads  as  follows  : 

"x\nd  I  command  you  that  you  preach  nought  but  repentance,  and 
"  show  not  these  things  unto  the  world,  ' untilit  is  toisdom  in  me,' etc." 
*'  The  words  "  untilit  is  luisdom  in  me"  have  been  added. 

As  I  have  stated  in  the  previous  chapter,  you  can  readily  see  why 
they  made  this  change. 

The  next  change  of  importance  is  in  a  revelation  given  in  Fayette, 
New  York,  June,  1830.  It  was  not  given  through  the  stone.  (Chap. 
4.,  Book  of  Commandments,  Sec.  17,  Doctrine  and  Covenants).  The 
change  or  addition  to  this  revelation  is  of  such  a  bold  character,  that  the 
compilers  of  the  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  put  it  in  that  book 
without  the  heading,  which  is  over  it  in  the  Book  of  Commandments, 
which  heading  shows  it  to  be  a  revelation.  They  have  put  it  in  the  Doc- 
trine and  Covenants  as  "Section  17,"  but  it  is  a  revelation.  The  old 
church  papers  speak  of  it  as  a  revelation,  and  the  heading  in  the  Book 
of  Commandments  shows  that  it  is  a  revelation.  I  was  present  Avlien 
Brother  Joseph  gave  this  revelation. 

The  heading  over  it  in  the  Book  of  Commandments  is  as  follows  : 
**  The  Articles  and  Covenants  of  the  Church  of  Cli^nst,  given  in  Fayette, 
New  York,  June,  1830  "  Two  paragraphs  have  been  added  to  it,  hav- 
ing been  thrust  into  the  middle  of  it.  Paragraphs  16  and  17  is  the  part 
added,  which  part  speaks  of  high  priests  and  other  high  offices  that  the 
churcli  never  knew  of  until  almost  two  years  after  its  beginning  :  iVs  if 
God  had  made  a  mistake  in  the  first  organization  of  the  church,  and  left 
out  these  high  important  offices  which  are  all  above  an  elder ;  and  as  if 
God  had  made  a  mistake  and  left  these  high  offices  out  of  that  revelation 
when  it  was  first  given.  Oh  the  Aveakness  and  blindness  of  man  I  This 
revelation  as  it  is  in  the  Book  of  Commandments,  speaks  of  the  duties  of 
all  the  spiritual  officers  in  the  churcli ;  of  elders,  priests  and  teachers; 
but  does  not  mention  a  M-ord  about  the  office  of  high  priest,  president  of 

50 


the  high  priesthood,  high  counselors,  etc.  The  part  added  to  this  reve- 
lation was  jDut  there  to  give  the  duties  of  these  high  officers  in  ordina- 
tions. I  rejieat  that  the  church  never  heard  of  or  thought  of  having  in 
it  any  of  these  offices,  until  we  moved  to  Kirtland,  Ohio,  in  the  days  of 
-J  Sidney  Rigdon.  The  Church  of  Christ  upon  either  continent  had  no 
such  offices  in  it,  and  Christ  told  us  through  the  stone  that  he  would 
establish  his  church  "  LIKE  UNTO  THE  CHURCH  WHICH  WAS^ 
TAUGHT  BY  MY  DISCIPLES  IN  THE  DAYS  OF  OLD."      * 

*  *  "If  the  people  of  this  generation  harden  not  their  hearts." 
(Chap.  4.,  Par.  5,  Book  of  Commandments). 

Now  brethren,  the  Church  of  Christ  of  old  had  in  it  only  elders, 

priests  and  teachers ;  but  the  Church  of  Latter  Day  Saints,  with  its 

\  many  new  offices,  doctrines,  and  ordinances  Avhich   were  not  in  the 

'  Church  of  Christ  of  old,  is  a  very  different  church — a  different  order 

:  throughout.     This  is  plain  to  be  seen.     Why,  oh  why  will  you  continue 

I  to  trust  in  the  man  who  has  erred  and  introduced  doctrines  of  error  into 

the  Church  of   Christ  ?    Why  will  you  continue  in   blindness  ?     But 

modern  Israel  is  no  better  than  ancient  Israel.     Man  will   not  walk 

humbly  before  God  and  abide  in  his  ordinances,  although  he  has  given 

them  his  word  in  great  plainness.     You  are  in  spiritual  blindness  and 

you  know  it  not. 

I  will  now  quote  the  two  paragraphs  which  have  been  added  to  the 
revelation  above  mentioned  : 

''No  person  is  to  be  ordained  to  any  office  in  this  church,  where 
"  there  is  a  regularly  organized  branch  of  the  same,  without  the  vote  of 
''that  church  ;  but  the  presiding  elders,  traveling  bishops,  high  counsel- 
"ors,  high  priests  and  elders,  may  have  the  privilege  of  ordaining,, 
"where  there  is  no  branch  of  the  church,  that  a  vote  may  be'  called. 
"  Every  president  of  the  high  priesthood  (or  presiding  elder),  bishop, 
"high  counselor  and  high  priest,  is  to  be  ordained  by  the  direction  of 
"a  high  council,  or  general  conference." 

In  all  the  teachings  of  Christ,  these  high  offices  are  not  even  men- 
tioned as  being  in  the  Church  of  Christ. 

There  are  other  changes  in  this  revelation,  but  this  is  the  only  change 
of  importance. 

The  next  change  I  w411  notice  is  one  of  importance.  It  is  in  Sec- 
tion 4,  Doctrine  and  Covenants :  Chapter  4.  Book  of  Commandments. 
Half  of  a  page  has  been  left  out  of  this  revelation.  I  believe  that  the 
object  of  those  who  left  it  out  was  to  strike  out  the  following  words  : 

"And  thus,  if  the  people  of  this  generation  harden  not  their  hearts, 

'^  "  I  will  work  a  reformation  among  them,  and  I  will  put  down  all  lyings, 

"etc.,     *     *     *     *     and  I  will  establish   mv  church,   LIKE  UNTO 

"THE  CHURCH    WHICH  WAS  TAUGHT  BY  MY  DISCIPLES 

"IN  THE  DAYS  OF  OLD." 

They  knew  that  the  order  of  offices  in  the  Church   of   Latter   Day 

''Saints,  was  not  like  the  order  in  the  Church  of  Christ  of  old  ;   because 

the  Church  of  Christ  of  old  had  in  it  only  elders,  priests  and  teachers ;  so 

they  left  out  this  part  of  the  revelation  when  they  published  the  Book  of 

Doctrine  and  Covenants. 

There  are  many  other  changes  in  the  revelations,  but  I  will  not  take 
the  space  and  time  to  speak  of  any  more  of  them. 

60 


I  want  to  tell  the  brethren,  that  when  the  Book  of  Doctrine  and 
Covenants  was  published,  ami  presesented  to  the  church  assembly  in 
Kirtland,  Ohio,  in  August,  1835,  as  recorded  in  the  old  church  papers, 
a  very  few  of  the  brethren  then  knew  about  most  of  tlie  important 
changes  that  had  been  put  in  the  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants.  In 
time  it  was  generally  found  out,  and  the  result  was  that  some  of  thev' 
members  left  the  church  on  account  of  it.  A  few  members  dissented 
from  the  church  as  early  as  1832,  on  account  of  the  spiritual  blindness 
of  some  of  the  leaders.  When  it  became  generally  known  that  these  im- 
portant changes  had  been  made  in  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  many 
of  the  brethren  objected  seriously  to  it^  but  they  did  not  want  to  say 
much  for  the  sake  of  peace,  as  it  was  Brother  Joseph  and  tlie  leaders  who 
did  it.  The  majority  of  the  members  —  poor  weak  souls  —  thought 
that  anything  Brother  Joseph  would  do,  must  be  all  right ;  so  in  their 
blindness  of  heart,  trusting  in  an  arm  of  flesh,  they  looked  over  it  and  were 
led  into  error,  and  finally  all  talk  about  it  ceased.  I  was  told  that  Sidney 
Eigdon  Avas  the  cause  of  those  changes  being  made  :  by  smooth  talk  he 
convinced  Brother  Joseph  and  that  committee  that  it  was  all  right. 

The  editors  of  the  old  church  papers.  Evening  and  Morning  Star 
and  Messenger  and  Advocate,  admit  that  some  changes  were  made  in 
some  of  the  revelations  ;  that  they  added  some  items  to  some  revela- 
tions, from  other  revelations.  I  will  not  accuse  those  who  did  it  of 
being  fully  aware  of  the  grievous  error  they  were  making  when  they 
added  those  items  —  that  is,  made  those  changes ;  I  would  rather  be- 
lieve that  they  were  spiritually  blinded  when  they  did  it  :  and  that 
Satan  deceived  them,  whispering  to  them  that  it  was  all  right  and 
acceptable  unto  God. 

Some  of  the  Latter  Day  Saints  have  claimed  that  God  had  the  same 
right  to  authorize  Brother  Joseph  to  add  to  any  revelations  certain  words 
and  facts,  that  He  had  to  give  him  any  revelations  at  all  :  but  only  those 
who  are  trusting  in  an  arm  of  flesh  and  are  in  spiritual  blindness,  would 
pretend  to  make  this  claim ;  that  God  would  give  his  servants  some 
revelations,  command  them  to  publish  them  in  His  Book  of  Command- 
ments, and  then  authorize  them  to  change  and  add  to  them  some  words 
which  change  and  reverse  the  original  meaning  :  as  if  God  had  changed 
his  mind  after  giving  his  word.  No  brethren  I  God  does  not  change 
ana  work  in  any  such  manner  as  this ;  all  those  who  believe  that  God 
does  work  this  way,  my  prayer  for  them  is  that  they  may  repent,  for  they 
are  in  utter  spiritual  blindness. 

I  want  to  say  a  few  words  here  in  regard  to  section  17,  in  the  Doc- 
trine and  Covenants.  This  revelation  was  published  in  the  ^' Evening 
and  Morning  Star"  in  1832,  before  the  Book  of  Commandments  was  pub- 
lished, and  was  put  in  that  paper  as,  "The  Articles  and  Covenants  of  the 
Church  of  Christ,  with  a  few  items  from  other  revelations."  This  revela- 
tion was  received  in  June,  1830,  and  these  two  paragraphs  were  added  in 
June,  1832,  in  that  paper.  Now  I  will  explain  why  they  did  not  print  this 
revelation  in  the  Book  of  Commandments  in  1833,  with  these  added  parts 
in  it.  It  is  this  :  The  heads  of  the  church  had  not  yet  become  suffi- 
ciently blinded  to  change  a  revelation  that  was  given  in  1830,  and  j^rint 
it  changed  in  God's  Book  of  Commandments  in  1833.  "W.  AV.  Phelps  is 
the  one  who  printed  this  revelation  in  that  paper  with  the  "items"  (Para- 

61 


graphs  16  and  17);,  added  to  it ;  but  when  the  heads  of  the  church 
changed  the  name  of  the  church  to  "  The  Church  of  Latter  Day  Saints/' 
(leaving  out  the  name  of  "  Christ"  entirely)  when  they  did  this,  andcom- 
jDiled  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  in  1835,  God  had  then  given  them 
over  to  blindness  of  mind,  and  they  could  print  this  revelation  in  God's 
book,  as  also  other  revelations,  changed  and  added  to  with  a  char  conscience, 
as  they  did  many  other  grievous  things  with  a  clear  conscience  after  this, 
thinking  they  were  all  right.  I  have  no  doubt  that  Brother  Joseph 
thought  his  works  up  to  the  time  of  his  repentance  just  before  his  death, 
were  acceptable  unto  God.  Poor  Joseph  !  He  was  blinded  and  became 
ensnared  by  proud,  ambitious  men.  I  labored  hard  with  him  to  get  him 
to  see  it  —  from  1835  —  and  God  alone  knows  the  grief  and  sorrow  I  have 
had  over  it.  I  have  been  told  that  Joseph  repented  just  before  he  died. 
He  is  in  the  hands  of  a  just  God.  If  David  of  old  could  obtain  salva- 
tion by  repentance,  so  could  Brother  Joseph  Smith. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


HIGH   PKIESTS. 


High  Priests  were  only  in  the  church  before  Christ ;  and  to  have  this 
^office  in  the  "  Church  of  Christ"  is  not  according  to  the  teachings  of 
Christ  in  either  of  the  sacred  books  :  Christ  himself  is  our  great  and 
last  High  Priest.  Brethren  —  I  will  tell  you  one  thing  which  alone 
should  settle  this  matter  in  your  minds  ;  it  is  this  :  you  cannot  find  in 
the  New  Testament  part  of  the  Bible  or  Book  of  Mormon  where  one  sin- 
gle high  priest  was  ever  in  the  Church  of  Christ.  The  office  of  an  Elder 
is  spoken  of  in  many  many  places,  but  not  one  word  about  a  High  Priest 
being  in  the  church.  This  alone  should  convince  any  one,  and  will  con- 
vince any  one  who  is  without  prejudice,  that  the  office  of  High  Priests 
was  established  in  the  church  almost  two  years  after  its  beginning  by 
men  who  had  drifted  into  error.  You  must  admit  that  the  church  which 
was  to  be  established  in  this  dispensation,  must  be  "like  unto  the  church 
"which  was  taught  by  Christ's  disciples  of  old."  Then  the  Church  of 
Latter  Day  Saints  is  unlike  the  Church  of  Christ  of  old,  because  you 
have  the  office  of  High  Priests  in  the  church.  The  office  of  a  High 
Priest  as  you  have  it,  is  of  more  importance  than  the  office  of  an  Elder  ; 
then  why  is  not  something  said  about  this  high  office  being  in  the  Church 
Avhich  Christ  came  on  earth  to  establish  at  Jerusalem  and  upon  this  land? 
Why  is  there  not  something  said  about  this  important  office,  and  so 
much  said  about  an  Elder? 

Brethren,  it  is  strange  —  very  strange  —  that  you  will  continue  to 

62 


cliug  to  the  man,  Joseph  Smith,  and  measure  the  written  Avord  of 
God  by  his  revelations.  So  lias  it  been  in  all  ages  past.  You  are  in  spir- 
itual blindness.  Heariiuj ye shallliear  and  shall  not  understand ;  seeing 
ye  shall  see  and  not  perceive.  And  this  too  when  Christ  has  given  us  the 
Book  of  Mormon  with  the  plain  and  precious  things  therein. 

"When  Christ  came  into  the  world  upon  this  land,  Xephi  was  a  great 
High  Priest  who  had  done  many  mighty  works.  Xow  Nephi  had  to  lay 
down  his  robe  of  a  High  Priest  just  outside  the  door  and  come  into  the 
Church  of  Christ  by  baptism,  to  the  office  of  an  Elder,  and  not  once 
after  that  is  Xephi  called  a  High  Priest.  At  this  time  the  Church  of 
Christ  was  established  upon  this  land.  Christ  comes  into  the  world  and 
preaches  to  them  as  he  had  to  those  at  Jerusalem,  giving  them  instruc- 
tions concerning  his  Church  and  the  New  Covenant  which  he  made  with 
them,  as  he  had  with  those  on  the  eastern  continent,  telling  them  they 
were  no  longer  under  the  old  law  of  Moses,  but  from  that  time  Avere  un- 
der him.  He  chooses  twelve  disciples  who  were  called  Elders,  to  minis- 
ter unto  that  people,  and  after  giving  them  full  instructions  concerning 
the  establishing  of  his  church,  he  ascends  into  heaven.  Elders,  Priests 
and  Teachers  were  ordained  in  his  church,  and  full  instructions  given 
concerning  their  duties.  Christ  told  his  disciples  to  write  his  teachings, 
for  they  were  to  be  hid  up  to  come  down  to  us  as  his  teachings  to  us.  Now 
this  being  the  case,  why  are  not  some  instructions  given  in  the  new  cove- 
nant of  that  book  concerning  the  office  of  High  Priests  ?  Of  cojirse 
there  was  no  such  an  office  in  the  Church  of  Christ  upon  this  land,  nor 
in  the  Church  of  Christ  upon  the  eastern  continent,  nor  should  there  be 
such  an  office  in  the  Church  to-day.  It  is  a  grievous  sin  to  have  such  an 
office  in  the  church.  As  well  might  you  add  to  the  teachings  of  Christ 
—  circumcision  — offering  up  the  sacrifice  of  animals  —  or  break  the  or- 
dinances of  Christ  in  any  other  way  by  going  back  to  the  old  law  of 
Moses. 

We  will  now  go  to  the  New  Testament  in  the  Bible.  In  no  place 
therein  does  it  mention  one  single  High  Priest  as  being  in  the  Church  of 
Christ.  High  Priests  are  spoken  of  in  Hebrews  iv  to  ix,  but  only  to  ex- 
plain that  Jesus  Christ  is  our  great  High  Priest  after  the  order  of  Melchis- 
edec.  It  speaks  of  High  Priests  that  offered  up  sacrifices  under  the  old  law, 
showing  that  Christ  himself  was  after  that  order,  but  not  once  does  it 
speak  of  tlie  office  of  a  High  Priest  continuing  after  Christ,  except  only 
in  Christ  himself;  He  being  ''the  Apostle  and  High  Priest  of  our  j)ro- 
"fession;  *  *  *  our  great  High  Priest  that  has  passed  into  the  heavens; 
"*  *  *  a  Priest  forever  after  the  order  of  Melchisedec.^'  ''Seeing  then 
that  we  have  a  great  High  Priest  (and  the  only  one)  *  *  *  let  us  come 
boldly  unto  the  throne  of  grace,  that  we  may  obtain  mercy,  etc."  This 
being  the  fulfillment  of  the  old  order  of  High  Priests  which  was  a  tyj^e 
of  Christ's  order.  Before  Christ,  the  people  came  to  the  High  Priest  for 
•mercy  and  forgiveness,  through  him  offering  up  sacrifices  for  their  sins; 
but  now  the  people  have  the  great  High  Priest  even  Jesus  Christ  to  go  to 
"  that  we  may  obtain  mercy  and  find  grace  to  help  in  time  of  need  : "  He 
having  offered  up  his  body  a  sacrifice  for  the  sins  of  the  world.  "  And 
"  having  an  High  Priest  over  the  house  of  God,  let  us  draw  near  with 
"  a  true  heart  in  full  assurance  of  faith,"  etc.  This  matter  is  plainly  set 
forth  in  Hebrews,  iv  chapter. 

63 


Brethren,  it  is  solemn  mockery  before  God  to  have  established  in  the 
church  to-day  this  important  office  of  which  Christ  alone  is  worthy.  Tlie 
office  of  Elder  is  spoken  of  all  through  the  Xew  Testament  as  being  in 
the  church,  but  not  one  High  Priest ;  then  of  course  they  had  no  High 
Priests  in  the  church  upon  the  eastern  continent. 

Now  Brethren,  seeing  they  had  no  High  Priests  in  the  church  of 
Christ  of  old,  and  none  in  the  church  of  Christ  in  these  last  days  until 
almost  two  years  after  its  beginning  —  when  the  leaders  began  to  drift 
into  error ;  remembering  the  fact  of  the  revelation  being  changed  two  years 
after  it  was  given  to  include  High  Priests  ;  taking  these  things  into  con- 
sideration, how  is  it  that  any  one  can  say  thait  the  office  of  High  Priest 
should  be  in  the  church  of  Christ  to-day  ?  1  can  account  for  it  only  on 
the  grounds  of  your  spiritual  blindness.  This  matter  is  so  plain  and 
self-evident  that  any  one  should  see  and  understand  it.  Brethren,  your 
blindness  must  be  utter  blindness.  May  God  have  mercy  on  you  is  my 
prayer. 

In  no  place  in  the  word  of  God  does  it  say  that  an  Elder  is  after  the 
order  of  Melchisedec,  or  after  the  order  of  the  Melchisedec  Priesthood. 
An  Elder  is  after  the  order  of  Christ.  This  matter  of  "priesthood," 
since  the  days  of  Sydney  Rigdon,  has  been  the  great  hobby  and  stumb- 
ling-block of  the  Latter  Day  Saints.  Priesthood  means  authority  ;  and 
authority  is  the  word  we  should  use.  I  do  not  think  the  word  priesthood 
is  mentioned  in  the  New  Covenant  of  the  Book  of  Mormon.  Authority 
is  the  word  we  used  for  the  first  two  years  in  the  church — until  Sydney 
Rigdon's  days  in  Ohio.  This  matter  of  the  two  orders  of  priesthood  in 
the  Church  of  Christ,  and  lineal  priesthood  of  the  old  law  being  in  the 
church,  all  originated  in  the  mind  of  Sydney  Rigdon.  He  explained 
these  things  to  Brother  Joseph  in  his  way,  out  of  the  old  Scriptures,  and 
got  Brother  Joseph  to  inquire,  etc.  He  would  inquire,  and  as  mouth- 
piece speak  out  the  revelations  Just  as  they  had  it  fixed  up  in  their 
hearts.  As  I  have  said  before,  according  to  the  desires  of  the  heart,  the 
inspiration  comes,  but  it  may  be  the  spirit  of  man  that  gives  it.  How 
easily  a  man  can  receive  some  other  spirit,  appearing  as  an  Angel  of 
Light,  believing  at  the  time  that  he  is  giving  the  revealed  will  of  God  ; 
a  doubt  never  entering  his  mind  but  what  he  is  doing  God's  wilL  Of 
course  I  believe  that  Brother  Joseph  gave  every  revelation  —  including 
the  one  on  polygamy  —  in  all  good  conscience  before  God.  This  is  the 
way  the  High  Priests  and  the  "priesthood"  as  you  have  it,  was  intro- 
duced into  the  Church  of  Christ  almost  two  years  after  its  beginning  — 
and  after  we  had  baptized  and  confirmed  about  two  thousand  souls 
into  the  church. 

When  the  Church  of  Christ  was  established  at  Jerusalem,  and  upon 
this  continent,  and  in  1829,  the  officers  which  were  to  be  in  the  church 
were  made  known  at  its  heginnivg,  and  not  two  years  afterwards. 

In  Kirtland,  Ohio,  in  June,  1831,  at  a  conference  of  the  church,  the 
first  High  Priests  were  ordained  into  the  church.  Brother  Joseph  ordained 
Lyman  Wight,  John  Murdock,  Harvey  Whitlock,  Hyrum  Smith,  Rey- 
nolds Cahoon  and  others  to  the  office  of  a  High  Priest.  When  they 
were  ordained,  right  there  at  the  time,  the  devil  caught  and  bound 
Harvey  Whitlock  so  he  could  not  speak,  his  face  being  twisted  into 
demon-like  shape.     Also  John  Murdock  and  others  were  caught  by  the 

64 


devil  in  a  similar  manner.  Now  brethren,  do  you  not  see  that  the  dis- 
pleasure of  the  Lord  was  upon  their  proceedings  in  ordaining  High 
Priests  ?  Of  course  it  was.  These  facts  are  recorded  i7i  the  History  of 
the  Church  —  written  by  my  brother,  John  Whitmer,  who  was  the  reg- 
ularly appointed  church  historian.  I  was  not  at  that  conference,  being 
then  in  Hiram,  which  is  near  Kirtland,  Ohio.  I  also  have  the  testimony 
of  Harvey  "Whitlock  whom  the  devil  caught  and  bound  :  also  John  Whit- 
mer,  who  was  present,  and  others  who  were  present  at  the  time,  so  I 
know  it  is  true.  John  Whitmer  wrote  this  in  the  church  history  when 
he  was  in  full  fellowship  with  the  church.  As  a  faithful  historian  he 
speaks  of  this  matter,  and  tries  to  explain  it  away  by  saying,  *' While 
"the  Lord  poured  out  his  spirit,  the  devil  took  occasion  to  make  his 
"power  known  ;  he  bound  Harvey  Whitlock  so  that  he  could  not  speak, 
"and  others  were  affected,  but  the  Lord  showed  to  Joseph  the  seer,  the 
"design  of  this  thing  :  He  commanded  the  devil  in  the  name  of  Christ 
"  and  he  departed  to  our  joy  and  comfort.''  It  was  not  given  to  Brother 
John  nor  any  of  them  at  that  time  to  understand  this  matter  of  the  devil 
entering  into  the  first  High  Priests  that  were  ordained  in  the  church. 
They  yfere  all  blind  as  to  the  design  of  that  thing,  and  did  not  see  what 
it  meant.  Of  course  it  was  given  to  Brother  Joseph  to  cast  the  devil  out, 
but  T^hat  was  the  design  of  the  devil  entering  into  these  men  just  as  soon 
as  they  were  ordained  the  first  High  Priests  ever  ordained  in  the  church  ? 
Of  course  it  was  to  show 'that  God's  sore  displeasure  was  upon  their 
erring  works  of  ordaining  High  Priests  into  the  Church  of  Christ.  Any 
spiritual  man  can  see  this.  Brother  John  was  himself  ordained  a  High 
Priest  at  that  time,  so  he  was  in  error  and  could  not  see  it;  but  he  saw  it 
very  clearly  in  1848,  when  the  Lord  opened  our  eyes  to  see  and  under- 
stand it.  Prejudiced  persons  are  blind  and  do  not  want  to  see  and  under- 
stand except  their  own  jjreconceived  loay.  There  is  none  so  blind  as  those  who 
will  not  see.  In  Brother  John's  history  he  speaks  of  the  Spirit  of  God  being 
poured  out  in  abundance  upon  that  occasion,  some  seeing  visions,  etc., 
but  brethren,  you  will  learn  in  the  next  world,  if  you  do  not  know  it 
already,  that  the  devil  can  give  visions,  appearing  as  an  Angel  of  Light. 
Brother  John  gives  an  account  of  a  prophecy  uttered  by  Lyman  Wight  just 
after  Brother  Joseph  ordained  him  a  High  Priest,  which  prophecy  will 
prove  to  be  a  false  prophecy.  Brother  John's  history  of  the  church  says 
as  follows  :  "  He  (Joseph)  laid  his  hands  upon  Lyman  Wight  and  or- 
"dained  him  to  the  high  priesthood  after  the  holy  order  of  God.  And 
"the  spirit  fell  upon  Lyman,  and  he  prophesied  concerning  the  coming 
"of  Christ.  He  said  that  there  were  some  in  this  congregation  that 
"should  live  until  the  Savior  should  descend  from  Heaven  with  a  shout, 
"with  all  the  holy  angels  with  him,  etc."  The  early  future  will  deter- 
mine as  to  whether  this  prophecy  was  true  or  false. 

Some  of.  the  brethren  have  gone  outside  of  the  written  word  of  God, 
and  accepted  as  evidence,  histories  that  were  written  350  to  400  years 
after  Christ,  to  prove  that  High  Priests  were  in  the  Church  of  Christ. 
This  seems  strange  to  me.  They  have  quoted  from  the  history  of  St. 
Jerome,  who  was  Secretary  to  the  Pope  at  Rome,  about  382  years  after 
Christ.  I  should  not  wonder  if  the  apostolic  church  did  have  High 
Priests  and  many  other  offices  and  ordinances  that  were  abominable  before 
God,  after  they  drifted  into  error  like  the  Latter  Day  Saints  have.  They 
5  65 


have  also  quoted  from  Theodoret  who  died  457  years  after  Christ.  His 
writings  extend  from  A.  D.  325  to  A.  D.  429.  My  authority  for  the 
above  is  Lippincott's  Biographical  Dictionary.  Xow  shall  we  take  such 
evidence  as  this  to  prove  the  office  of  High  Priests  being  in  the  church 
when  it  was  in  its  purity,  when  the  written  word  of  God  mentions  all  the 
church  officers  in  many  places  and  says  nothing  about  a  single  High 
Priest  ?  Xay  verily.  As  for  me,  I  must  take  the  Scriptures  for  my  au- 
thority. I  cannot  understand  how  any  person  can  claim  that  an  impor- 
tant office  like  High  Priests  should  be,  or  was  in  the  Church  of  Christ 
when  it  was  in  the  true  faith,  when  notliing  is  said  in  the  Scriptures 
about  it.  The  Scriptures  were  given  by  inspiration  of  God  :  and  do  you 
suppose  that  God  would  leave  out  of  his  word  the  great  office  of  a  High 
Priest,  if  they  were  to  be  in  the  Church  of  Christ  ?  Of  course  not.  It  is 
charging  God  foolishly  to  believe  that  he  would  leave  out  of  his  word  this 
office  or  any  other  office  that  he  intended  should  be  in  his  church. 

Some  of  the  brethren  have  referred  to  1  Peter  ii :  5-9  and  Rev.  i :  6  to 
prove  that  there  were  High  Priests  in  the  Church  of  Christ,  but  the 
word  High  Priest  is  not  mentioned  in  either  passage.  These  two  pass- 
ages are  all  they  have  referred  to  in  the  whole  of  the  New  Testament, 
and  no  passage  can  be  found  in  the  New  Testament  part  of  the  Book  of 
Mormon  to  refer  to,  because  High  Priests  are  not  even  mentioned  therein. 
In  the  above  two  passages  there  is  no  reference  whatever  to  this  office. 
In  1  Peter  ii  :  5,  9,  Peter  is  addressing  the  whole  church,  and  says,  "  Ye 
"also,  as  lively  stones  are  built  up  a  spiritual  house,  an  holy  priesthood, 
"to  offer  up  spiritual  sacrifices,  acceptable  to  God  by  Jesus  Christ; 
"  *  *  *  *  Ye  are  u  chosen  generation,  a  royal  priesthood,  an  holy 
"nation,  a  peculiar  people,  etc."  How  any  person  can  pretend  to  claim 
that  this  passage  refers  to  the  office  of  High  Priest,  is  more  than  I  can 
understand.  If  it  does,  then  every  member  of  the  church  holds  this 
office,  because  Peter  is  addressing  the  whole  church  as  you  can  see  from 
the  first  of  his  epistle.  Of  course  there  is  no  reference  made  l>ere  to 
this  office. 

Rev.  i  :G  reads  as  follows :  "Unto  him  that  loved  us,  and  washed 
"  us  from  our  sins  in  his  own  blood,  and  hath  made  us  kings  and  priests 
*'unto  God  and  his  father;  to  him  be  glory  and  dominion  forever  and 
"  ever.  Amen.'*  This  has  no  reference  to  the  office  of  a  High  Priest. 
It  lefers  to  the  time  when  we  will  be  in  the  Si^irit,  and  can  say  as  John 
then  said,  he  being  in  the  Spirit,  unto  Jesus  Christ  who  hath  redeemed  us 
and  hath  made  us  kings  and  priests  unto  God,  to  him  be  glory  and  do- 
minion forever  and  ever.     Amen. 

Some  of  the  brethren  have  misunderstood  the  Old  Testament  part  of 
the  Book  of  Mormon  concerning  High  Priests,  and  refer  to  Alma  9-6  : 
Alma  says,  "  This  high  priesthood  being  after  the  order  of  his  Son, 
"which  order  was  from  the  foundation  of  the  world  :  or  in  other  words, 
"being  without  beginning  of  days  or  end  of  years,  being  prepared  from 
"eternity  to  all  eternity,  according  to  his  foreknowledge  of  all  things." 
Here  it  is  speaking  of  the  order  of  the  High  Priests  before  Christ  :  their 
order  being  after  the  order  of  the  Son  of  God,  and  this  order  being  with- 
out beginning  of  days  or  end  of  years,  being  prepared  fr©m  eternity 
to  all  eternity.  This  being  Christ's  order,  He  being  from  eternity  to 
all  eternity,  has  held  this  holy  order  of  priesthood  from  eternity  and 

m 


■will  hold  it  to  all  eternity.  Those  High  Priests  before  Christ  came  into 
the  world,  held  this  holy  order  of  priesthood  as  a  tyj^e  of  Christ's  order  ; 
but  when  Christ  came  into  the  world,  he  then  claimed  his  own  holy  order 
of  priesthood  and  power  on  earth,  doing  away  with  all  types  and  shadows 
under  the  old  law,  himself  alone  being  our  great  and  last  High  Priest 
unto  whom  we  can  go  to  obtain  mercy  and  find  grace  to  help  in  time  of 
need.  Brethren,  I  am  constrained  to  say  as  Alma  says  at  his  conclusion 
of  this  matter  :  He  ends  his  writing  in  the  tenth  chajDter,  2d  para- 
graph, by  these  words  :  ''Now  I  need  not  rehearse  the  matter;  what  I 
"  have  said,  may  suffice.  Behold,  the  scriptures  are  before  you ;  if  ye 
*'  will  wrest  them  it  shall  be  to  your  own  destruction." 


CHAPTER  X. 


THE  CHOICE    SEER. 


As  ancient  Israel  was  in  error  in  misinterpreting  prophecy,  so  the 
Latter  Day  Saints  are  in  error  in  misinterpreting  modern  prophecy.  As 
I  have  said,  a  distinction  must  be  made  between  the  gospel  or  doc- 
trine of  Christ,  and  prophecy.  It  is  plain  to  be  seen  from  the  scrip- 
tures that  it  is  not  the  Lord's  purpose  to  reveal  prophecy  in  as  great 
plainness  as  the  gospel  and  doctrine  of  Christ.  ScrijDture  prophecy  re- 
fers to  events  that  are  to  transpire  in  the  Lord's  work  ;  and  it  is  not  his 
purpose  to  reveal  in  plainness  at  this  time,  all  the  mysteries  and  plans  of 
his  great  work  among  the  children  of  men  in  the  future.  Such  has  been 
the  case  in  all  ages  past.  The  prophecies  to  the  Jews  regarding  the  way 
in  which  Christ  was  to  come,  were  obscure,  and  they  were  only  under- 
stood by  those  who  had  the  spirit  to  understand  them.  They  could  have 
been  written  so  plain  that  any  person  could  understand  them  correctly  ; 
but  it  was  not  God's  purpose  to  do  so.  The  Book  of  Mormon  tells  us 
that  the  book  of  prophecy  of  John's  Revelation  is  hard  to  understand,  but 
when  God's  own  due  time  comes,  it  is  to  be  unfolded  and  made  plain; 
but  the  gospel  and  doctrine  of  Christ  is  so  plain  in  the  New  Cove- 
nant of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  that  a  child  can  understand  it.  Christ 
says,  ''  And  I  give  you  these  commandments,  because  of  the  disputations 
**  which  have  been  among  you.  And  blessed  are  ye  if  ye  have  no  dispu- 
*■' tations  among  you."  Also,  that  you  might  ''know  of  the  true 
points  of  my  (Christ's)  doctrine."  (ISTephi  viii:9  and  ix:ll).  But 
prophecy  is  another  matter  outside  of  the  gospel  or  doctrine  of  Christ ; 
it  can  only  •be  interpreted  correctly  by  the  enlightenment  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  Peter  says,  "We  have  also  a  more  sure  word  of  'prophecy'; 
"  whereunto  ye  do  well  that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto  a  light  that  shineth 

67 


**  in  a  dark  place,  until  the  day  dawn,  and  the  '  day  star '  arise  in  your 
hearts/'  (2  Peter  i:19).  The  day  star  means  the  Holy  Ghost,  by  which 
prophecy  can  only  be  rightly  understood. 

The  Latter  Day  Saints  are  in  error  in  believing  that  Joseph  Smith 
was  the  Choice  Seer  spoken  of  in  2  Nephi  ii. 

I  will  show  you  that  Brother  Joseph  could  not  have  been  this  Choice 
Seer,  because  that  Seer  is  to  be  of  the  seed  of  Joseph,  (of  Egypt)  of  the 
seed  of  Lehi,  who  is  a  descendant  of  Joseph,  which  Lehi  came  over  to  this 
land  from  Jerusalem  600  years  B.  C  :  The  American  Indians  (the  Lam- 
anites)  being  the  remnant  of  that  seed.  To  make  it  more  plain,  I  will 
repeat  the  explanation  given  in  Chapter  iii.  The  man  who  is  not  learned 
(in  2  Nephi  xi:18)  refers  to  Brother  Joseph;  But  the  Choice  Seer 
(2  Nephi  ii)  is  another  man.  He  is  to  come  from  the  fruit  of  the  loins  of 
Joseph  (of  Egypt),  that  seed  being  the  branch  which  was  broken  off  at 
Jerusalem,  to  whom  this  land  was  consecrated  for  their  inheritance  for- 
ever —  being  Lehi  and  his  seed  ;  Lehi'g  §6ed  being  Little  Joseph,  who 
received  this  blessing  from  his  father  Lehi,  that  his  seed  should  not 
utterly  be  destroyed  ;  for  out  of  his  seed  which  should  not  all  be  destroyed 
(the  Indians),  should  come  this  Choice  Seer.  It  is  very  plain  to  me. 
This  Seer  is  to  come  from  the  Lainahites,  dnd  Brother  Joseph  is  not  of 
that  seed.  The  name  of  that  Seer  will  be  Joseph,  after  Joseph  of  Egypt, 
and  his  fathers  name  Joseph.  He  is  to  translate  sealed  records  yet  to 
come  forth.  ''And  not  to  the  bringing  forth  my  word  only,  saith  the 
"  Lord,  but  to  the  convincitig  them  of  my  word."  Brother  Joseph  never 
convinced  a  single  Lamanite  that  I  ever  heard  of. 

This  Choice  Seer  is  to  convince  the  Lamanites  in  person,  and  do  a 
great  work  among  them  (''his  brethren'')  in  person.  It  can  plainly  be 
seen  by  reading  the  two  passages  referred  to,  that  "  the  man  that  is  not 
learned "  is  a  different  man  from  this  Choice  Seer.  There  is  no  identity 
between  the  two  persons  referred  to  in  these  two  passages.  In  one  passage 
it  calls  the  person  referred  to  "  the  man  that  is  not  learned; "  while  in  the 
other,  the  person  referred  to  is  a  Choice  Seer,  who  shall  be  great  and 
mighty  like  unto  Moses;  and  the  whole  chapter  is  devoted  to  this  Seer 
and  to  Moses.  Some  have  confounded  the  men  spokep  of  in  2  Nephi 
xi:  17, 18, 19.  A  man,  being  the  spirit  of  a  just  man  made  perfect,  had  a 
hand  in  bringing  forth  the  words  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  as  well  as 
Brother  Joseph;  and  there  is  also  a  time  referred  to  in  the  nineteenth 
paragraph  that  is  yet  in  the  future.  We  will  now  analyze  this  chapter 
(2  Nephi  ii)  concerning  the  Choice  Seer.  It  is  plain  to  be  seen  that  the 
whole  chapter  refers  to  this  one  Choice  Seer  and  to  Moses.  I  see  some  of 
the  Latter  Day  Saints  have  lately  interpreted  "o;ie  mighty"  to  arise 
from  the  Lamanites;  this  is  a  recent  interpretation  they  have  put  upon 
this  chapter.  A  clause  in  the  last  part  of  the  chapter  makes  it  very 
plain  that  the  Choice  Seer  spoken  of  all  through  the  chapter,  is  to  come 
from  the  Lamanites.  It  is  very  plain  that  the  last  part  of  the  chapter 
(Par.  4)  refers  to  this  same  Choice  Seer.  Lehi  is  making  his  conclusion 
and  closing  remarks  concerning  his  son's  (little  Joseph's)  blessing; 
which  blessing  can  be  seen  in  the  first  part  of  the  chapter,  the  blessing 
being  this;  that  little  Joseph's  seed  should  not  all  be  destroyed,  for  our 
of  his  seed  should  arise  one  mighty,  who  should  be  a  Choice  Seer.  "And 
"now,  behold,  my  son  Joseph,  after  this  manner  did  my  father  of  old 

68 


"  (Joseph  of  Egypt)  prophesy.  Wherefore,  because  of  this  covenant 
*'thou  are  blessed  (a  blessing);  for  thy  seed  shall  not  be  destroyed 
tc*  *  ^  ^i2(j  there  shall  raise  up  07ie  miglity  among  them  (this  same 
*' Choice  Seer  —  this  same  blessing),  who  shall  do  much  good,  both  in 
"  word  and  in  deed,  being  an  instrument  in  the  hands  of  God,  with  ex- 
^'ceeding  faith,  to  work  mighty  wonders,  and  do  that  thing  which  is 
*' great  in  the  sight  of  God."  Before  this  it  says  he  shall  be  great  in 
mine  eyes.  Why  is  it  that  any  one  cannot  see  this?  The  closing  of 
this  chapter  is  only  a  reliearsal  and  conclusion  about  this  same  Choice 
Seer. 

This  whole  chapter  treats  of  the  one  matter;  a  blessing  is  pronounced 
upon  little  Joseph,  because  a  Great  Seer  is  to  be  of  his  seed,  that  should 
not  all  be  destroyed.  That  seed  being  "a  branch  which  was  to  be 
"broken  ofE"  at  Jerusalem,  to  whom  this  land  was  consecrated  for  their 
inheritance.  He  tells  them  that  this  Great  Seer  was  not  the  Messiah,  but 
that  he  was  to  come  from  a  branch  of  the  house  of  Israel  that  was  to  be 
broken  off,  "nevertheless  to  be  remembered  in  the  covenants  of  the 
"  Lord,  that  the  Messiah  should  be  made  manifest  unto  them  in  the 
"  latter  days,  in  the  spirit  of  power,  unto  the  bringing  of  them  out  of 
*Markness  unto  light;  yea,  out  of  hidden  darkness  and  out  of  captivity 
"  unto  freedom."  Can  you  not  see  from  this  that  the  Choice  Seer  is  to 
€ome  from  the  Lamanites?  They  are  the  people  here  referred  to.  The 
next  words  are  as  follows:  "For  Joseph  (of  Egypt)  truly  testified,  say- 
"  ing,  a  Seer  shall  the  Lord  my  God  raise  up,  who  shall  be  a  Choice  Seer 
"unto  the  fruit  of  my  loins."  This  is  the  testimony  or  proj)hecy  of 
Joseph  (of  Egypt)  which  Lehi  refers  to  in  his  closing  remarks  in  para- 
graph four,  wliere  he  says:  "And  now,  behold,  my  son  Joseph,  after  this 
"manner  did  my  father  of  old  prophesy.  Wherefore  because  of  this 
*' covenant  thou  art  blessed;  for  thy  seed  shall  not  be  destroyed,  for  they 
"shall  hearken  unto  the  words  of  the  book;  and  there  shall  raise  up  one 
"mighty  among  them."  They  shall  hearken  unto  the  words  of  the 
book  which  the  Choice  Seer  shall  bring  forth,  which  Seer  is  to  convince 
them.  This  passage  means  the  same  as  if  the  word  for  instead  of  the 
word  and  was  there,  as  follows:  "Wherefore,  because  of  this  covenant 
"thou  art  blessed;  for  thy  seed  shall  not  be  destroyed,  for  they  shall 
"hearken  unto  the  words  of  the  book;  'for 'there  shall  raise  up  one 
*'  mighty  among  them,  who  shall  do  much  good,  *  *  *  and  do  that 
"'thing  Avhich  is  great  in  the  sight  of  God." 

Again,  it  says  this  Choice  Seer  will  do  only  according  to  the  com- 
mands of  God.  He  will  be  faithful  and  break  none  of  God's  command- 
ments. This  alone  proves  that  Brother  Joseph  was  not  the  Choice  Seer. 
In  a  revelation  given  to  Brother  Joseph  while  he  was  translating,  (Sec. 
2)  the  Lord  said,  "Behold,  how  oft  have  you  transgressed  the  com- 
"mandments  and  the  laws  of  God,  and  have  gone  on  in  the  persuasions 
"of  men  *  *  *  if  thou  art  not  aware  thou  wilt  fall."  Does  this 
agree  with  the  description  of  the  Choice  Seer  ?  Nay  verily.  This  alone 
should  satisfy  any  one,  and  will  satisfy  any  one  who  is  not  trusting  in  an 
arm  of  flesh,  that  Brother  Joseph  was  not  the  Choice  Seer. 

Again,  -it  can  be  seen  from  this  point  that  Brother  Joseph  was  not 
this  Great  Seer.  He  is  to  come  from  the  seed  tiiat  shall  write  the  word 
of  the  Lord  ;  and  this  is  the  Nephite  seed.     It  says,   "  But  a  Seer  will  I 

69 


"raise  up  out  of  the  fruit  of  thy  loins;  *  *  *  wherefore,  the  fruit 
**of  thy  loins  (from  which  this  Seer  is  to  be  raised  up)  shall  write-,  (the 
"Nephite  records),  and  the  fruit  of  the  loins  of  Judah  shall  write/' 
So  we  see  again  that  the  Choice  Seer  is  to  come  from  the  Nephite  or 
Lamanite  seed. 

Again,  the  same  can  be  seen  from  a  clause  which  follows  in  this  con- 
nection: ''and  bringing  them  to  the  knowledge  of  their  fathers  in  the 
''latter  days/' 

Again,  the  same  can  be  seen  from  this  clause  which  says,  "He  shall 
"do  a  work  for  the  fruit  of  thy  loins,  HIS  BRETHREN",  which  shall  be 
"of  great  worth  unto  them,  even  to  the  bringing  of  them  to  the  knowl- 
"edge  of  the  covenants  which  I  have  made  with  thy  fathers."  From 
this  we  see  that  his  brethren  are  to  be  the  Lamanites.  Then  he  is  to  be 
of  the  Lamanite  seed. 

Again,  it  says,  they  who  seek  to  destroy  this  Choice  Seer  shall  be 
confounded.  Those  who  sought  to  destroy  Brother  Joseph  were  not 
confounded,  but  they  destroyed  him. 

Brethren,  you  have  no  conception  of  how  great  and  mighty  this  Seer 
will  be,  and  the  great  work  he  is  to  do  in  restoring  the  house  of  Isreal, 
or  you  would  never  claim  that  Brother  Joseph  was  this  man.  I  believe 
this  man  to  be  the  same  man  referred  to  in  Genesis  xlix:  24,  and  by  Paul 
in  Romans  xi:  26.  The  passage  in  Genesis  is  Joseph's  blessing  :  "  From 
"thence  is  the  Shepherd,  the  stone  of  Israel."  From  the  seed  of 
Joseph  will  come  a  man  who  shall  be  the  Shepherd  to  gather  scattered 
Israel  in  the  last  days.  This  does  not  mean  Christ,  for  he  came  from 
the  seed  of  Judah.  The  other  passage  in  Romans  says,  "There  shall 
"come  out  of  Sion  (this  land)  the  Deliverer,  and  shall  turn  away  un- 
"  godliness  from  Jacob."  This  does  not  mean  Christ,  as  you  can  see  by 
reading  the  context.  I  am  satisfied  these  two  passages  refer  to  this  same 
Choice  Seer. 

To  conclude,  we  see  that  Brother  Joseph  was  not  this  Choice  Seer 
for  the  following  reasons  : 

First :  He  is  to  come  from  the  seed  of  Lehi,  and  Joseph  Smith  is  not 
of  that  seed. 

Second  :  He  is  to  convince  the  Lamanites  in  person ;  Joseph  Smith 
did  not  conA^nce  them. 

Third  :  His  tongue  will  not  be  loosed  that  he  can  speak  much,  and 
the  Lord  is  to  raise  up  a  spokesman  for  him ;  Joseph  Smith's  tongue 
was  loosed  to  speak,  he  being  a  good  speaker. 

Fourth :  Those  who  seek  to  destroy  this  Seer  will  be  confounded ', 
this  does  not  agree  as  being  Brother  Joseph,  because  he  was  destroyed. 

Fifth  :  The  Choice  Seer  will  be  faithful  and  do  strictly  according  to 
the  command  of  God  ;  Brother  Joseph  broke  the  commands  of  God  from 
the  beginning. 

So  we  see  that  Brother  Joseph  was  not  this  Choice  Seer. 


70 


CHAPTER  XL 


THE    GATHEEING. 

One  of  the  greatest  mistakes  that  the  leaders  of  the  old  church  made, 
and  a  mistake  which  the  Latter  Day  Saints  are  making  to-day,  is  con- 
cerning this  matter. 

The  time  for  building  the  city  New  Jerusalem  has  not  yet  come. 
The  leaders  of  the  old  church,  in  their  unwise  zeal,  prompted  more  by 
the  spirit  of  man  than  the  Spirit  of  God  to  do  great  things  in  the  Lord's 
vineyard,  began  to  think  that  they  were  the  few  chosen  servants  who 
should  labor  in  the  last  pruning  of  the  vineyard,  and  do  the  great  closing 
work  of  the  last  dispensation  of  the  fullness  of  times  —  building  the  city 
]S'ew  Jerusalem,  etc.  If  they  had  been  more  humble  and  lowly  in  heart, 
they  would  not  have  made  this  great  mistake.  They  did  not  stop  to 
consider  that  God  had  his  own  time  in  which  his  great  and  marvelous 
works  should  be  done  among  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth.  They  thought 
that  the  time  for  building  the  city  New  Jerusalem  must  be  now  at  hand — 
in  their  time  —  man's  time  —  and  that  they  were  the  ones  who  were  to 
build  it.  In  this  condition  of  heart,  brought  about  by  their  unwise  zeal 
and  the  spirit  of  man  to  do  great  things,  instead  of  being  humble,  they 
had  Brother  Joseph  to  get  a  revelation  as  to  the  time  of  building  that 
city,  and  gathering  into  it.  So  Brother  Joseph  gave  a  revelation,  as 
mouthpiece,  that  the  time  was  then  at  hand,  and  they  began  to  gather 
into  Jackson  County,  Missouri,  at  once.  They  were  too  hasty.  The 
time  to  build  that  city  had  not  yet  come,  because  Christ  says  that 
the  "remnant  of  Jacob''  (the  seed  of  Lehi,  unto  whom  this  land  was 
consecreted)  are  the  people  who  shall  build  that  city,  and  the  Gen- 
tiles are  only  to  assist  them  to  build  it.  The  other  people  who  shall 
also  assist  them  to  build  that  city  are  "  as  many  of  the  house  of  Israel  as 
shall  come  "  into  the  covenant.  Therefore  if  the  seed  of  Lehi  are  to  build 
that  city,  the  leaders  of  the  old  church  and  the  Latter  Day  Saints  to-day 
are  in  error  in  this  matter.  I  will  shoAv  you  from  the  Book  of  Mormon 
that  the  seed  of  Lehi,  on  whom  the  choicest  blessing  of  any  of  the  house 
of  Israel  rests,  are  the  people  who  shall  be  honored  with  building  that 
city;  and  that  the  rest  of  the  house  of  Israel  who  are  faithful,  and  also 
the  Gentiles,  shall  only  assist  them  in  that  work  (Neplii  x:  1).  Christ 
himself  says:  "And  they  (the  Gentiles)  shall  assist  my  people,  the  rem- 
"nant  of  Jacob;  and  also,  as  many  of  the  house  of  Israel  as  shall  come, 
''that  they  may  build  a  city,  which  shall  be  called  the  New  Jerusalem; 
"and  then  shall  they  assist  my  people  that  they  (all)  may  be  gathered 
"  in,  who  are  scattered  upon  all  the  face  of  the  land,  in  unto  the  New 
"  Jerusalem."  From  this  we  see  the  remnant  of  Jacob  are  the  ones  who 
shall  build  that  city,  and  the  Gentiles  and  the  rest  of  the  house  of  Israel 
shall  only  assist  them.  Now,  the  question  is,  what  people  does  the 
"remnant  of  Jacob"  here  refer  to?  We  find  that  Christ  makes  it  plain 
in  this  same  sermon  he  is  preaching  to  them,  that  the  remnant  of  Jacob 
means  the  remnant  of  the  seed  of  Lehi.  In  the  preceding  chapter,  par- 
agraph eleven,  Christ  says  as  follows:  "  When  these  things     *     *     *     * 

71 


*' shall  be  made  known  unto  the  Gentiles,  that  they  may  know  concern- 
''  ing  this  people,  who  are  a  *  remnant  of  the  house  of  Jacob/  and  con- 
''cerning  this  my  people  who  shall  be  scattered  by  them,"  So  we  see 
that  the  remnant  of  Jacob  means  the  Lamanites,  or  seed  of  Lehi.  Then 
it  is  plain  that  the  time  to  build  that  city  has  not  yet  come,  because  the 
remnant  of  Jacob  is  to  do  that  work. 

There  is  an  expression  that  Christ  uses  in  this  chapter  which  is  often 
used  by  the  prophets;  that  expression  is  ''At  that  day."  All  who 
understand  the  scriptures  know  that  this  expression  means  in  that  dis- 
pensation of  time.  A  dispensation  may  be  a  thousand  years,  more  or 
less;  and  the  prophets  all  speak  of  a  dispensation  by  saying  "at  that 
day."  A  day  with  the  Lord  is  as  a  thousand  years.  Isaiah,  when 
prophesying  of  events  to  take  place  in  the  same  dispensation,  but  more 
than  a  thousand  years  apart,  speaks  of  them  in  the  same  chapter  by 
saying  "at  that  day";  when  a  person  who  does  not  understand  the 
scriptures  might  think  from  his  language  that  the  events  were  to  trans- 
pire within  a  few  years  of  each  other.  Some  of  -the  brethren  have  tried 
to  prove  that  Brother  Joseph  was  the  Choice  Seer  because  the  text  says 
of  this  man  that  he  shall  "be  made  strong  in  that  day  when  my  work 
*' shall  commence  among  all  my  people,"  etc.  In  that  day  or  at  that 
day  means  in  that  dispensation  or  cycle  of  time;  and  it  would  be  folly 
for  us  to  attemj^t  to  locate  the  time  of  an  event  because  it  says  in  that 
day.  The  above  text  means  as  follows:  In  the  dispensation  of  time  in 
which  the  work  of  the  Father  shall  commence  to  restore  Israel,  in  that 
dispensation  —  in  that  day  —  the  Choice  Seer  is  to  be  made  strong. 

So  also  in  this  chapter  concerning  the  building  of  the  city  New 
Jerusalem,  in  speaking  of  the  time  when  the  house  of  Israel  shall  be 
gathered  in  unto  that  city  from  all  over  the  earth,  a  time  when  the 
power  of  heaven  shall  come  down  among  them,  a  time  when  Jesus  Christ 
will  be  in  their  midst,  it  says  at  that  day  shall  the  work  of  the  Father 
commence,  etc.  Of  course  we  understand  the  words  qt  that  ^ay  to 
mean  in  that  dispensation  of  time,  which  may  extend  over  a  thousand 
years. 

We  suppose  of  course  that  the  sealed  records  which  are  to  come 
forth  will  give  full  instructions  concerning  the  gathering  in  unto  the 
city  New  Jerusalem,  and  the  restoration  of  Israel  that  is  now  scattered 
among  every  nation  under  heaven.  These  great  events  are  simply  men- 
tioned in  the  Book  of  Mormon  and  the  Bible.  I  believe  that  no  man 
living  in  the  flesh  has  ever  had  any  conception  of  tlie  great  and  marvel- 
ous work  of  the  Lord  which  is  yet  to  transpire  in  gathering  the  house  of 
Israel.  The  coming  forth  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  is  only  a  preparatory 
work.  It  is  only  an  abridgement  of  the  sealed  records  of  the  Nephites. 
Records  are  yet  to  come  forth  which  ''reveal  all  things  from  the  founda- 
"tionof  the  world  unto  the  end  thereof';  all  things  which  have  been 
done,  and  all  things  which  are  yet  to  be  done  —  the  great  and  wondrous 
mysteries  and  the  works  of  God  which  are  yet  to  transpire. 


72 


CHAPTER  XII. 


CHAlfGING  THE   KA.ME   OF   THE   CHUKCH. 

When  Christ  established  His  church  ujion  this  land,  in  the  days 
of  the  Nephites,  He  gave  them  special  instructions  from  his  own  lips 
concerning  the  name  by  which  His  church  must  be  called.  He  gave 
them  a  strict  commandment  to  call  the  church  by  His  name,  which 
He  said  was  Christ.  The  Xephite  brethren  obeyed  that  command- 
ment aiid  called  the  church  "The  Church  of  Christ/'  as  seen  in 
many  places  in  the  New  Covenant  of  the  Book  of  Mormon.  And 
after  this  time,  in  no  place  in  the  book  is  it  called  by  any  other 
name.  Christ  himself  considered  this  matter  of  the  name  of  His 
church  of  great  importance,  as  can  be  seen  from  His  instructions  re- 
garding it.  The  Nephite  brethren  were  having  disputations  among 
themselves  as  to  the  name  of  the  church,  just  as  there  are  disputations 
at  this  day  concerning  this  mattei;.  When  Christ  appeared  to  them 
on  the  third  day  of  His  mission  upon  this  land,  the  first  thing  they 
said  to  him  was  this  (Nephi  xii:3):  '^Lord,  we  will  that  Thou 
"wouldst  tell  us  the  name  whereby  we  shall  call  this  church;  for 
*' there  are  disputations  among  the  people  concerning  this  matter. 
*' And  the  Lord  said  unto  them.  Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  why  is 
**it  that  the  people  should  murmur  and  dispute  because  of  this  thing  ? 
*'  Have  they  not  read  the  scriptures,  which  say,  ye  must  take  upon  you 
*'the  Name  of  Christ,  which  is  my  name?  for  by  this  name  shall  ye  be 
*' called  at  the  last  day;  *  *  *  *  therefore,  ye  shall  call  the  church 
"m  my  name;  *  *  *  *  an(j  }^ow  be  it  my  church,  save  it  be  called 
**in  my  name?  For  if  a  church  be  called  in  Moses'  name,  then  it  be 
**  Moses'  church;  or  if  it  be  called  in  the  name  of  a  man,  then  it  be  the 
*'  church  of  a  man;  but  if  it  be  called  in  my  name,  then  it  is  my  church, 
''if  it  so  be  that  they  are  built  upon  my  gospel."  So  we  see  that  Christ 
himself  considered  this  matter  of  great  importance.  If  he  had  wanted 
them  to  call  it  by  the  name  Jesus  Christ  he  would  have  said  so,  but  he  said 
the  name  Christ.  Remember  brethren,  how  the  words  of  the  Book  of 
Mormon  came;  not  by  the  wisdom  of  any  man,  but  by  the  wisdom  and 
power  of  God;  therefore,  every  word  is  in  its  place.  In  June,  1829,  the 
Lord  gave  us  the  name  by  which  we  must  call  the  church,  being  the 
same  as  He  gave  the  Nephites.  We  obeyed  His  commandment,  and  called 
it  The  Church  of  Christ  until  1834,  when,  through  the  influence  of 
Sydney  Rigdon,  the  name  of  the  church  was  changed  to  "  The  Church 
of  the  Latter  Day  Saints,"  dropping  out  the  name  of  Christ  entirely, 
that  name  which  we  were  strictly  commanded  to  call  the  church  by,  and 
which  Christ  by  His  own  lips  makes  so  plain.  Now  it  is  strange,  it  is 
marvelous,  that  the  Latter  Day  Saints  to-day  consider  this  matter  of 
changing  the  name  of  the  church,  and  the  leaders  in  1834  dropping  out 
the  name  of  Christ,  as  a  small  thing  and  a  light  matter!  You  know  not 
how  strict  are  the  commands  of  God!  It  is  nothing  short  of  trifling 
with  a  strict  commandment  of  Almighty  God,  and  setting  at  naught  the 
decision  of  Christ  himself  when  He  decided  this  matter  so  plainly  and  so 

73 


positively,  when  there  were  disputations  regarding  it.  I  sa^^  that  any  man 
who  sanctions  the  name  of  the  church  being  changed  from  the  "name 
which  Christ  gave  it,  setting  aside  the  decision  of  Christ  in  this  matter, 
is  in  utter  spiritual  blindness,  and  should  repent  speedily.  Suppose  that 
the  Nephite  brethren,  five  years  after  Christ  had  ascended  into  heaven, 
had  said  among  themselves:  "  Brethren,  although  Christ  commanded 
*'us  to  call  the  church  The  Church  of  Christ,  let  us  change  the  name 
"  which  He  gave  the  church,  and  drop  out  the  name  of  Christ,  which 
''He  commanded  the  church  to  be  called  by,  and  call  this  church  the 
''Church  of  Former  Day  Saints.''  Can  you  not  see  they  would  have 
been  under  condemnation  for  it?  Answer  this  question  yourselves. 
This  is  what  the  leaders  did  in  1834,  when  they  changed  the  name  to 
the  "Church  of  the  Latter  Day  Saints,"  dropping  out  the  name  of  Christ. 
Still  you  claim  they  were  not  in  spiritual  blindness.  Verily,  you  know 
not  God's  way  of  dealing  with  man.  His  commandments  are  strict. 
Remember  Uzzah,  who  broke  a  command  of  God  by  reaching  out  his 
hand  to  steady  the  ark,  thinking  that  he  was  doing  God's  will;  but  was 
stricken  dead  for  it. 

I  will  give  you  what  is  on  the  title  page  of  the  Book  of  Command- 
ments, and  also  the  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  concerning  the 
name,  to  show  you  that  the  name  of  the  church  was  changed,  and  the 
name  of  Christ  dropped  out  entirely.  On  the  title  page  of  the  Book  of 
Commandants  is  this:  "A  Book  of  Commandments  for  the  Govern- 
ment OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST. "  On  the  title  page  of  the  Book  of 
Doctrine  and  Covenants,  published  at  Kirtland,  Ohio,  1835,  is  this  : 
"Doctrine  and  Covenants  of  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  LATTER 
DAY  SAINTS."  Also,  the  heading  of  the  preface  reads  thus:  "To 
*rHE  Members  of  the  Church  of  the  Latter  Day  Saints."  Also  on 
page  5:  "Theology.  Lecture  First.  On  the  Doctrine  of  the 
Church  of  the  Latter  Day  Saints."  You  see  they  changed  the 
name  of  the  church,  and  left  out  the  name  of  Christ  entirely,  which  the 
church  was  strictly  commanded  to  wear,  or  else  they  were  not  the 
Church  of  Christ. 

Some  of  you  have  referred  to  Nephi,  son  of  Nephi,  i  :8,  where  it  says  those 
who  believed  in  Christ  were  called  Nephites,  Jacobites,  Josephites  and  Zora- 
mites ;  but  if  you  will  read  that  passage  you  will  see  that  it  was  the 
wicked  Lamanites  who  called  the  believers  by  these  names.  This  was  231 
years  after  Christ,  when  divisions  had  taken  place  in  the  church. 
The  church  at  Jerusalem  after  Christ,  and  the  church  upon  this  land  before 
Christ  came,  was  often  alluded  to  hy  men  speaking  of  it,  by  various 
names,  as  the  Church  of  the  Lamb  of  God ;  the  Church  of  God,  etc  :  as 
some  writers  to-day  would  allude  to  it  by  various  names  ;  speaking  of  it  as 
the  Church  of  the  Saints  of  God,  etc.,  but  that  is  not  the  question.  The 
question  is,  what  name  was  the  church  to  wear — what  name  did  Clirist 
want  His  church  to  take  upon  themselves  ?  What  name  did  Christ 
command  them  to  take  ?  It  is  important  for  every  public  institution 
to  have  a  name.  It  is  important  for  any  church  organization  to 
have  a  name.  Christ  considered  it  of  great  importance  for  His 
church  to  have  a  name,  and  he  gave  it  a  name,  telling  them  that  it  was 
necessary  for  His  church  to  wear  a  certain  name,  and  that  if  they  wore 
any  other  name,  that  they  were  not  His  church.     Are  you  so  blinded 

74 


that  you  cannot  see  and  understand  this  ?  What  right  has  any  man  or 
men  to  change  the  name  which  Christ  decided  the  church  should 
wear  ?  God  have  mercy  upon  the  man  who  says  that  the  name  should 
be  changed  to  any  other  than  that  which  Christ  gave  us.  As  for  myself,  I 
will  take  the  decision  of  the  King  of  Heaven  in  this  matter ;  all  those  who 
are  willing  to  trifle  with  the  word  of  God,  and  set  aside  the  decision  of 
Christ,  may  do  so.     I  speak  as  to  wise  men ;  judge  ye  what  I  say. 

Brethren,  I  have  this  to  say  in  conclusion.  I  will  not  argue  and  dispute 
with  you.  In  the  spirit  of  love  and  meekness  I  have  told  you  in  plain  and 
simple  words  what  the  Spirit  of  God  has  moved  upon  me  to  speak.  I  am  now 
past  eighty-two  years  of  age,  and  my  work  in  this  world  is  about  done.  God 
has  given  to  this  generation  the  Book  of  Mormon,  and  how  plain  and  sim- 
ple is  the  doctrine  of  Christ  set  forth  therein.  Now  brethren,  remember 
— remember  the  words  of  Him  who  reigns  in  heaven  and  on  earth; 
which  will  ye  hear,  the  words  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  that  which  is 
written,  or  the  words  of  man  ?  Choose  for  yourselves  whom  you  will  hear. 
I  am  not  asking  you  to  hear  me  ;  I  refer  you  to  the  words  of  eternal  truth, 
as  they  are  contained  in  the  two  sacred  books.  I  will  always  pray  for 
you,  that  you  may  some  day  see  that  you  are  in  error  in  believing  and 
teaching  the  doctrines  which  men  have  added  to  the  doctrine  of  Christ. 
My  days  to  stay  here  are  not  many  more  ;  I  soon  go  to  rest  with  those  who 
have  gone  before  me  ;  but  I  have  rid  my  garments  of  your  blood  and  the 
blood  of  all  men.  You  may  not  understand  by  what  spirit  I  speak,  until 
at  the  judgment  bar  of  God  ;  then  you  will  understand.  May  God  have 
mercy  upon  you  to  humble  your  hearts  before  him,  that  you  may  be 
guided  into  the  light  of  truth,  is  my  prayer  through  the  name  of  Christ. 
Amen. 

David  Whitmer. 
EiCHMOND,  Mo.,  April  1st,  1887. 


76 


Date  Due 

AH  library  items  are  subjecl  to  recall  at  any  time. 


Brigham  Young  Univeisity 


fj    lauir 


-J 


BRIGH/VM    VOUNG   UNIVEB 


31197  20128  3915 


^0 


0/. .